ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Letters ·

Epistulae

Basilius Caesariensis · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 642 passages · 170,750 words

About this work

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

The Epistulae of Basil of Caesarea (c. 370–379) comprise a corpus of letters written during his episcopate, addressing theological, ecclesiastical, and personal matters. They range from doctrinal expositions to pastoral advice and personal correspondence, reflecting Basil's role in the Nicene controversy, his monastic reforms, and his network of correspondents. The letters were transmitted in Greek and later excerpted in Byzantine canonical collections and medieval florilegia, shaping Eastern monastic rules and doctrinal debates. The Khazarzar edition, based on Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lacks critical apparatus, so users should consult critical editions for philological detail.

Basil's letters are a primary source for 4th-century Trinitarian theology, monastic spirituality, and ecclesiastical politics. They influenced Eastern monastic rules (e.g., the Basilian Rule) and were cited in medieval doctrinal debates. The corpus also provides insight into late antique epistolary conventions and rhetorical education.

Historical context

The letters were composed in Cappadocia (primarily Caesarea) during Basil's episcopate (c. 370–379), a period of intense Trinitarian controversy following the Council of Nicaea (325). Basil, a key figure in the Nicene party, corresponded with figures such as Gregory of Nazianzus, Athanasius of Alexandria, and Emperor Valens. The letters reflect the political and theological struggles of the era, including the Arian controversy and the consolidation of Nicene orthodoxy. They were preserved in monastic and ecclesiastical libraries, and later excerpted in Byzantine canonical collections (e.g., the Nomocanon) and medieval florilegia. The Khazarzar edition, based on Migne's Patrologia Graeca (19th century), lacks manuscript sigla or stemmatic analysis, so the transmission history is not fully documented. Individual dates are often conjectural, relying on internal references to historical events.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

3743 commentary units 766 background643 term630 structure445 reception437 scripture342 caution306 sense147 parallel24 dating3 transmission 2 derived notes 956 open questions 642 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation was located by an automated check of the source corpus and one library catalogue. That is not evidence that none exists: the check matches English title words, so works catalogued under a Latin or original-language title are missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: letter in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 642 narrative.
  • scripture2 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: John 1:29; John 4:10.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:401 · narrativehigh
Source
Πλὴν ἀλλ' οὐ σκοποῦμεν τὰ παρελθόντα, τὰ παρόντα μόνον ὑγιαινέτωσαν. Ἐὰν δὲ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐπιμένωσιν, ἀνάγκη καὶ πρὸς ἄλλας Ἐκκλησίας ἐκβοῆσαι ἡμᾶς τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς συμφορὰν καὶ ποιῆσαι παρὰ πλειόνων ἐπισκόπων γράμματα ὑμῖν ἀφικέσθαι, τὸ μέ γεθος τοῦτο τῆς ὑποκατασκευαζομένης ἀσεβείας καταρρηγνύντα. Ἢ γὰρ προὔργου τι ἔσται εἰς τὴν σπουδὴν ἢ πάντως ἡ παροῦσα διαμαρτυρία ἀφίησιν ἡμᾶς τῆς αἰτίας ἐπὶ τοῦ Κριτηρίου. Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἐν συντάγμασιν οἰκείοις κατεβάλοντο τοὺς λόγους τούτους· οὕσπερ καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πρῶτον τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ Μελετίῳ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ καὶ λαβόντες παρ' αὐτοῦ τὰς προσηκούσας ἀποκρίσεις, ὡς αἱ τῶν τεράτων μητέρες ἐπαισχυνόμεναι τοῖς πηρώμασι τῆς φύσεως, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰς αἰσχρὰς ἑαυτῶν ὠδῖνας τῷ προσήκοντι σκότῳ κατακρύψαντες τιθηνοῦνται. Καθῆκαν δέ τινα πεῖραν δι' ἐπιστολῆς καὶ πρὸς τὸν ὁμόψυχον ἡμῶν Ἄνθιμον τὸν Τυάνων ἐπίσκοπον, ὡς ἄρα Γρηγορίου εἰπόντος ἐν ἐκθέσει πίστεως Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν ἐπινοίᾳ μὲν εἶναι δύο, ὑποστάσει δὲ ἕν. Τοῦτο δὲ ὅτι οὐ δογματικῶς εἴρηται, ἀλλ' ἀγωνιστικῶς ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γελιανὸν Διαλέξει, οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν συνιδεῖν οἱ ἐπὶ λεπτότητι τῶν φρενῶν ἑαυτοὺς μακαρίζοντες. Ἐν ᾗ πολλὰ τῶν ἀπογραψαμένων ἐστὶ σφάλματα, ὡς ἐπ' αὐτῶν τῶν λέξεων δείξομεν ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν ὁ Θεὸς θέλῃ. Ἔπειτα μέντοι τὸν Ἕλληνα πείθων οὐχ ἡγεῖτο χρῆναι ἀκριβολογεῖσθαι περὶ τὰ ῥήματα, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ὅπη καὶ συνδιδόναι τῷ ἔθει τοῦ ἐναγομένου, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἀντιτείνοι πρὸς τὰ καίρια.
English
But we are not reviewing the past; let only the present be healthy. If they persist in the same things, we must necessarily cry out to other Churches as well about the calamity that has befallen you and cause letters from more bishops to reach you, which will break down this great mass of impiety that is being prepared. For either this will be of some use for the effort, or at any rate this present testimony will absolve us of responsibility before the Tribunal. Already they have set down these arguments in their own treatises, which they first sent to the man of God Meletius the bishop, and having received from him the appropriate responses, like mothers of monsters ashamed of the deformities of nature, so they themselves, having hidden the shameful offspring of their own labor in fitting darkness, are nursing them. They also made some attempt by letter against our like-minded brother Anthimus, bishop of Tyana, alleging that Gregory said in an exposition of faith that Father and Son are two in concept but one in hypostasis. But that this was said not dogmatically but polemically in the Dialogue with Gellianus—those who congratulate themselves on the subtlety of their minds were unable to perceive. In that dialogue there are many errors of those who copied it, as we will show from the very words, if God wills. Then, moreover, in persuading the pagan, he did not think it necessary to be precise about expressions, but sometimes even to yield to the custom of the one being refuted, so that he might not resist on the essential points.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:402 · narrativehigh
Source
Διὸ δὴ καὶ πολλὰς ἂν εὕροις ἐκεῖ φωνὰς τὰς νῦν τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς μεγίστην ἰσχὺν παρεχομένας, ὡς τὸ κτίσμα καὶ τὸ ποίημα καὶ εἴ τι τοιοῦτον. Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον συναφείας εἰρημένα εἰς τὸν περὶ τῆς θεότητος ἀναφέρουσι λόγον οἱ ἀπαιδεύτως τῶν γεγραμμένων ἀκούοντες, ὁποῖόν ἐστι καὶ τοῦτο τὸ παρὰ τούτων περιφερόμενον. Εὖ γὰρ εἰδέναι χρὴ ὅτι ὥσπερ ὁ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οὐσίας μὴ ὁμολογῶν εἰς πολυθεΐαν ἐκπίπτει, οὕτως ὁ τὸ ἰδιάζον τῶν ὑπο στάσεων μὴ διδοὺς εἰς τὸν Ἰουδαϊσμὸν ὑποφέρεται. Δεῖ γὰρ τὴν διάνοιαν ἡμῶν οἱονεὶ ἐπερεισθεῖσαν ὑποκειμένῳ τινὶ καὶ ἐναργεῖς αὐτοῦ ἐντυπωσαμένην τοὺς χαρακτῆρας, οὕτως ἐν περινοίᾳ γενέσθαι τοῦ ποθουμένου. Μὴ γὰρ νοήσαντας τὴν πατρότητα μηδὲ περὶ ὃν ἀφώρισται τὸ ἰδίωμα τοῦτο ἐνθυμηθέντας, πῶς δυνατὸν Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἔννοιαν παραδέξασθαι; Οὐ γὰρ ἐξαρκεῖ διαφορὰς προσώ πων ἀπαριθμήσασθαι, ἀλλὰ χρὴ ἕκαστον πρόσωπον ἐν ὑποστάσει ἀληθινῇ ὑπάρχον ὁμολογεῖν. Ἐπεὶ τόν γε ἀνυπόστατον τῶν προσώπων ἀναπλασμὸν οὐδὲ Σαβέλλιος παρῃτήσατο, εἰπὼν τὸν αὐτὸν Θεόν, ἕνα τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ ὄντα πρὸς τὰς ἑκάστοτε παραπιπτούσας χρείας μετα μορφούμενον, νῦν μὲν ὡς Πατέρα, νῦν δὲ ὡς Υἱόν, νῦν δὲ ὡς Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον διαλέγεσθαι. Ταύτην πάλαι κατασβεσθεῖσαν τὴν πλάνην ἀνανεοῦνται νῦν οἱ τῆς ἀνωνύμου ταύτης αἱρέσεως ἐφευρεταί, οἱ τὰς ὑποστάσεις ἀθετοῦντες καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπαρνούμενοι. Οὕς, ἐὰν μὴ παύσωνται λαλοῦντες κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀδικίαν, ὀδύρεσθαι χρὴ μετὰ τῶν ἀρνησιχρίστων. Ταῦτα ἀναγκαίως ὑμῖν διεστειλάμεθα, ἵνα τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν διδαγμάτων
English
Therefore you would find there many expressions which now provide the greatest strength to the heretics, such as "creature" and "product" and anything of that sort. And many things said concerning the connection with man are referred by those who hear the writings without instruction to the discourse concerning divinity, such as this also which is circulated by them. For it is necessary to know well that just as he who does not confess the commonality of substance falls into polytheism, so he who does not grant the particularity of the hypostases is carried away into Judaism. For our mind must, as it were, be supported by some underlying subject and, having impressed its distinct characters upon it, thus come into a state of contemplation of the desired object. For without conceiving the fatherhood and without considering that upon which this particular property is defined, how is it possible to admit the concept of God the Father? For it is not sufficient to enumerate differences of persons, but it is necessary to confess each person as existing in a true hypostasis. Since even Sabellius did not decline the fabrication of persons without hypostasis, saying that the same God, being one in subject, is transformed according to the needs that arise on each occasion, now speaking as Father, now as Son, now as Holy Spirit. This error, long extinguished, is now revived by the inventors of this nameless heresy, who reject the hypostases and deny the name of the Son of God. If they do not cease speaking injustice against God, they must be lamented along with the deniers of Christ. We have necessarily set these things forth to you, so that the
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:403 · narrativehigh
Source
βλάβας φυλάξησθε. Τῷ ὄντι γάρ, εἰ χρὴ τὰς πονηρὰς διδασκαλίας τοῖς ὀλεθρίοις φαρμάκοις ἐξομοιοῦν, ὡς οἱ παρ' ὑμῖν ὀνειροσκόποι φασί, ταῦτά ἐστι καὶ κώνειον καὶ ἀκόνιτον καὶ εἴ τι ἕτερον φάρμακον ἀνδροφόνον. Ταῦτα ψυχῶν δηλητήρια, οὐχ οἱ ἡμέτεροι λόγοι, ἅπερ αἱ οἰνόπληκτοι μήνιγγες ἐκβοῶσι πολυφάνταστοι οὖσαι διὰ τὸ πάθος· οὕς, εἴπερ ἐσωφρόνουν, ἐχρῆν εἰδέναι ὅτι ταῖς ἀχράντοις καὶ πάσης κηλῖδος κεκαθαρμέναις ψυχαῖς τὸ προφητικὸν ἐναυγάζει χάρισμα. Οὔτε γὰρ κατόπτρῳ ῥυπῶντι δυνατὸν τῶν εἰκόνων δέξασθαι τὰς ἐμφάσεις, οὔτε ψυχὴν ταῖς βιωτικαῖς προειλημμένην μερίμναις καὶ τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ φρονήματος τῆς σαρκὸς ἐπισκοτουμένην πάθεσι δυνατὸν ὑποδέξασθαι τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος τὰς ἐλλάμψεις. Οὐ γὰρ πᾶν ἐνύπνιον εὐθὺς προφη τεία, ὥς φησι Ζαχαρίας· «Κύριος ἐποίησε φαντασίαν καὶ ὑετὸν χειμερινόν, διότι οἱ ἀποφθεγγόμενοι ἐλάλησαν κόπους καὶ τὰ ἐνύπνια ψευδῆ ἐλάλουν». Οὗτοι δὲ κἀκεῖνο ἀγνοοῦσιν, οἱ κατὰ τὸν Ἡσαΐαν ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι κοίτην φιλοῦντες νυστάξαι, ὅτι πολλάκις ἐνέργεια πλάνης ἀποστέλλεται ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας. Καὶ ἔστι πνεῦμα ψευδὲς ὃ ἐν τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις γενόμενον Ἀχαὰβ ἐξηπάτησε. Ταῦτα εἰδότας ἔδει μὴ τοσοῦτον ὑπεραρθῆναι ὥστε ἑαυτοῖς προφητείαν προσμαρτυρεῖν, οἵ γε δείκνυνται καὶ τοῦ οἰωνοσκόπου Βαλαὰμ τῆς ἀκριβείας ἀπολειπόμενοι. Ὃς ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν Μωαβιτῶν ἐπὶ μεγίσταις δωρεαῖς μετακληθεὶς οὐκ ἠνέσχετο ἀφεῖναι φωνὴν παρὰ τὸ βούλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδὲ ἀράσασθαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὃν οὐκ ἀρᾶται Κύριος.
English
Guard yourselves against harms. For truly, if one must liken evil teachings to deadly poisons, as your dream-interpreters say, these are hemlock and aconite and any other man-killing drug. These are soul-destroying poisons, not our words, which the wine-struck minds cry out, being full of fantasies due to their affliction; whom, if they were sober, they ought to know that the prophetic grace shines upon souls that are pure and cleansed of every stain. For just as it is impossible for a tarnished mirror to receive the reflections of images, so it is impossible for a soul preoccupied with worldly cares and darkened by the passions arising from the mind of the flesh to receive the illuminations of the Holy Spirit. For not every dream is immediately prophecy, as Zechariah says: "The Lord made a vision and a winter rain, because those who spoke uttered toils and spoke false dreams." But these men are also ignorant of that, those who, according to Isaiah, loving their bed, are drowsy with dreams, that often a work of deception is sent upon the sons of disobedience. And there is a false spirit which, entering into the false prophets, deceived Ahab. Knowing these things, they ought not to have been so puffed up as to ascribe prophecy to themselves, who are shown to fall short even of the accuracy of the soothsayer Balaam. He, summoned by the king of the Moabites with very great gifts, did not consent to utter a voice contrary to the will of God nor to curse Israel, whom the Lord does not curse.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:404 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς τοῦ Κυρίου αἱ κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον αὐτῶν φαντασίαι συντρέχουσιν, ἀρκείσθωσαν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις οὐδεμιᾶς βοηθείας ἐκ τῶν ὀνείρων εἰς τὴν ἀξιοπιστίαν προσδεομένοις. Εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν Κύριος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ εἰρήνην ἀφῆκεν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐντολὴν καινὴν ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ἵνα ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους, τὰ δὲ ὀνείρατα μάχην καὶ διάστασιν καὶ ἀγάπης ἀφανισμὸν ὑφηγεῖται, μὴ διδότωσαν καιρὸν τῷ διαβόλῳ διὰ τοῦ ὕπνου ταῖς ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν ἐπιβαίνειν, μηδὲ κυριώτερα ποιείτωσαν τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ φαντάσματα τῶν σωτηρίων διδαγμάτων. τ ΟΛΥΜΠΙΩ Καὶ τοῖς γράμμασιν ἐντυχὼν τῆς τιμιότητός σου ἡδίων ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ εὐθυμότερος ἐγενόμην, καὶ τοῖς ποθεινοτάτοις υἱέσιν εἰς ὁμιλίαν ἐλθὼν αὐτόν σε ἔδοξα καθορᾶν. Οἳ πάνυ μου τὴν ψυχὴν κεκακωμένην παραλαβόντες οὕτω διέθηκαν ὥστε ἐπιλαθέσθαι με τοῦ παρ' ὑμῖν κωνείου, ὃ οἱ ὀνειροπῶλαι καὶ ὀνειροκάπηλοι εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐκμισθωσαμένων αὐ τοὺς χάριν καθ' ἡμῶν περιφέρουσιν. Ἐπιστολὰς δὲ τὰς μὲν ἔγραψα, τὰς δὲ καὶ εἰς ὕστερον δώσομεν, ἐὰν ἐθέλῃς. Μόνον εἴη τι ὄφελος παρ' αὐτῶν τοῖς λαμβάνουσιν.
English
If, then, the commandments of the Lord concur with their dreams' phantasies, let them be content with the Gospels, which need no assistance from dreams for their credibility. But if the Lord left us his own peace and gave us a new commandment to love one another, while the dreams suggest strife, division, and the obliteration of love, let them not give the devil an opportunity through sleep to mount their souls, nor let them make the phantasms from him more authoritative than the saving teachings. To Olympius. And having read the letter of your honor, I became more pleasant and cheerful to myself, and having come into conversation with your most beloved sons, I seemed to see you yourself. They, taking my soul, which was quite distressed, so disposed it that I forgot the hemlock among you, which the dream-mongers and dream-peddlers carry around against us for the favor of those who hire them. As for letters, I have written some, and I will give others later, if you wish. Only let there be some benefit from them to those who receive them.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:405 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΙΛΑΡΙΩ Ἐμὲ δὲ τί οἴει πεπονθέναι ἢ τίνα γνώμην ἔχειν, ἐπειδὴ ἐπεδήμησα μὲν τῷ Δαζιμῶνι, ἔμαθον δὲ ὀλίγαις ὕστερον ἡμέραις τῆς παρουσίας ἡμῶν ἐξεληλυθέναι σου τὴν λογιότητα; Οὐ γὰρ μόνον διὰ τὸ ἐκ παιδὸς θαῦμα ὃ ἔσχον περὶ σὲ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ διατριβῶν αὐτῶν ἀεὶ πολλοῦ ἀξίαν ἐθέμην τὴν ὁμιλίαν σου, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὸ μηδὲν οὕτω σπουδαῖον εἶναι νῦν ὡς φιλαλήθη ψυχὴν ὑγιὲς τῶν πραγμά των τὸ κριτήριον κεκτημένην· ὅπερ ἡγούμεθα παρὰ σοὶ διασώζεσθαι. Καὶ γὰρ τῶν λοιπῶν τοὺς πλείστους ὁρῶμεν, ὥσπερ ἐν ταῖς ἱπποδρομίαις, τοὺς μὲν ὡς τούτους, τοὺς δὲ ὡς ἐκείνους διῃρημένους, καὶ συνεκβοῶντας τοῖς στασιάζουσι. Σὲ δὲ καὶ φόβου καὶ θεραπείας καὶ παντὸς ἀγεννοῦς πάθους ὑψηλότερον ὄντα εἰκὸς ὀφθαλμῷ ὑγιαίνοντι καθορᾶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Καὶ γὰρ αἰσθάνομαί σου μὴ παρέργως ἔχοντος πρὸς τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, ὅπου γε καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔπεμψάς τινα περὶ τούτων ἐπιστολήν, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἔναγχος τούτοις ἐδήλους γράμμασιν, ἣν τίς ὁ παρα λαβὼν ὥστε διακομίσαι ἡδέως ἂν μάθοιμι, ὥστε εἰδέναι τὸν ἀδικήσαντα. Οὐ γὰρ ἐνέτυχόν πω γράμμασι σοῖς πρὸς ἡμᾶς περὶ τούτων. Πόσου πότ' ἂν οὖν οἴει πρίασθαί με τὴν ὁμιλίαν σου, ὑπὲρ τοῦ γνωρίσαι με σοὶ τὰ λυποῦντά με (φέρει γάρ, ὡς οἶδας, καὶ τὸ ἐξειπεῖν ῥᾳστώνην τινὰ τοῖς ὀδυνωμένοις), ἀποκρίνασθαί τε περὶ τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων, οὐ γράμμασιν ἀψύχοις καταπιστεύσαντα, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν δι' ἐμαυτοῦ ἐναργῶς λέγοντα ἕκαστα καὶ ἐπεξιόντα; Οἱ γὰρ ἔμψυχοι λόγοι δραστικωτέραν τε ἔχουσι τὴν πειθώ, πρός τε τὸ εὐεπιχείρητον καὶ πρὸς συκοφαντίαν εὐάλωτον οὐκέτι ὅμοιοι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις εἰσί.
English
To Hilarius. What do you think I have suffered, or what opinion I hold, when I arrived at Dazimon and learned that a few days after my presence your learnedness had departed? For not only because of the wonder I have had concerning you from childhood, from those very studies, I have always considered your conversation of great worth, but also because nothing is now so earnest as a truth-loving soul possessing a sound judgment of matters—which we believe is preserved in you. For we see that most of the rest, as if in horse races, are divided, some for these, others for those, and join in shouting with the partisans. But you, being above fear, flattery, and every ignoble passion, likely behold the truth with a healthy eye. For I perceive that you are not indifferent to the affairs of the Churches, since indeed you even sent us some letter concerning these matters, as you indicated in your recent writings, and I would gladly learn who received it to deliver it, so as to know the one who wronged me. For I have not yet encountered any letter from you to me on these matters. How much, then, do you think I would pay for your conversation, in order to make known to you what distresses me (for, as you know, even speaking brings some relief to those in pain), and to answer concerning the matters inquired about, not entrusting them to lifeless letters, but myself speaking each point clearly and going through them in person? For living words have more effective persuasion, and are no longer as susceptible to misrepresentation as written ones.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:406 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲν ἀτόλμητον λοιπὸν οὐδενί, ὅπου γε καὶ οἱ τὰ μέγιστα παρ' ἡμῶν πιστευθέντες, οὓς ᾐσθανόμεθα μετὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁρῶντες ὡς μεῖζόν τι ὄντας ἢ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, οὗτοι κατεδέξαντο συγγράμματά τινος τὰ ὁποῖα δήποτε ὡς ἡμέτερα παραπέμπειν καὶ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς διαβάλλειν ταῖς ἀδελφότησιν, ὡς μηδὲν λοιπὸν τοῦ ἡμετέρου ὀνόματος φευκτότερον εἶναι τοῖς εὐλαβέσι. Τὸ γὰρ ἀγνοηθῆναι γενόμενος ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπιτηδεύσας, ὡς οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τις ἄλλος τῶν ἐπεσκεμμένων τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, νῦν, καθάπερ τὸ ἐναντίον προελόμενος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις γνώριμον ἐμαυτὸν καταστῆσαι, οὕτω πανταχοῦ γῆς, προσθήσω δὲ ὅτι καὶ θαλάσσης, διατεθρύλημαι. Οἵ τε γὰρ τὸν ἔσχατον ὅρον τῆς ἀσεβείας ἐπιτηδεύοντες καὶ τὸ ἄθεον τῆς ἀνομοιότητος δόγμα ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ἐπάγοντες πρὸς ἐμὲ τὸν πόλεμον ἔχουσιν. Οἵ τε τὴν μέσην ἐλαύνοντες, ὡς οἴονται, καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν αὐτῶν ἀρχῶν ἐκείνων ὡρμημένοι, τῇ δὲ τῶν λογισμῶν ἀκολουθίᾳ μὴ ἐφιέντες, διὰ τὸ ὑπεναντίον ταῖς ἀκοαῖς τῶν πολλῶν, ἡμᾶς δυσχεραίνουσι καὶ πλύνουσι μὲν ταῖς λοιδορίαις ἐφ' ὅσον δύνανται, οὐδεμιᾶς δὲ ἀπέχονται τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς, εἰ καὶ ὅτι ὁ Κύριος ἀπράκτους αὐτῶν τὰς ἐγχειρήσεις ἐποίησε. Ταῦτα πῶς οὐ λυπηρά; Πῶς οὐχὶ ὀδυνηράν μοι τὴν ζωὴν κατασκευάζοντα; Ὅς γε μίαν τίθεμαι τῶν κακῶν παραμυθίαν τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκός, ὑφ' ἧς πέπεισμαι μὴ πολὺν χρόνον παραμένειν τῇ δυστήνῳ ταύτῃ ζωῇ. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν εἰς τοσοῦτον. Σὲ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς πάθεσι τοῦ σώματος παρακαλῶ μεγαλοφυῶς καὶ ἀξίως τοῦ καλέ σαντος ἡμᾶς Θεοῦ διακεῖσθαι·
English
For indeed nothing is now left undared by anyone, since even those who were most trusted by us, whom we perceived, when we saw them among men, as being something greater than human, these have stooped to transmitting certain writings of someone, of whatever sort, as if they were ours, and on the basis of them to slander us among the brotherhoods, as if nothing were more to be fled by the pious than our name. For I, who from the beginning made it my business to be unknown, as I think no one else among those who have considered human weakness has done, now, as if having chosen the opposite, I have made myself known to all men, and am thus talked of everywhere on land, and I will add also on sea. For both those who practice the extreme limit of impiety and bring the godless dogma of dissimilarity upon the churches have their war against me, and those who steer the middle course, as they suppose, and, though starting from the same principles as those, do not follow the sequence of reasoning because it is contrary to the ears of the many, are vexed with me and wash me with reproaches as far as they can, and refrain from no plot, even though the Lord has rendered their attempts fruitless. How are these things not painful? How do they not make life grievous for me? I who consider the weakness of the flesh as the one solace for evils, by which I am persuaded that I will not long remain in this wretched life. And so much for these matters. As for you, I exhort you, in the afflictions of the body, to bear yourself magnanimously and worthily of the God who called us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:407 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅς, ἐὰν ἴδῃ ἡμᾶς μετ' εὐχαριστίας δεξαμένους τὰ παρόντα, ἢ ἐπανήσει τὰ λυποῦντα, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰώβ, ἢ τοῖς μεγάλοις στεφάνοις τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἀμείψεται ἐν τῇ μετὰ ταύτην τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν καταστάσει. τ ΑΝΕΠΙΓΡΑΦΟΣ ΕΠΙ ΑΝΔΡΙ ΕΥΣΕΒΕΙ Κύριος ὁ παρασχόμενός μοι ταχεῖαν ἐπὶ ταῖς θλίψεσι τὴν ἀντίληψιν αὐτός σοι τῆς ἀναπαύσεως ἣν ἀνέπαυσας ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ παρούσῃ διὰ τοῦ γράμματος ἐπισκέψει παράσχοιτο τὴν ἀντίληψιν, τῇ ἀληθινῇ καὶ μεγάλῃ εὐφροσύνῃ τοῦ πνεύματος τὸν ἐπὶ τῇ παρακλήσει μισθὸν τῆς ταπει νώσεως ἡμῶν ἀποπληρῶν. Ἔτυχον γάρ πως τὴν ψυχὴν κεκακωμένος, ἐν πολυανθρώπῳ συλλήψει κτηνώδη τινὰ καὶ παντελῶς ἄλογον τοῦ λαοῦ καταμαθὼν ῥᾳθυμίαν καὶ τῶν ἀγόντων αὐτοὺς παλαιὰν καὶ δυσδιόρθωτον συνήθειαν τοῦ κακοῦ. Ἐπεὶ δὲ εἶδον τὰ γράμματα καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς ἀγάπης θησαυρόν, ἐπέγνων ὅτι ἐπέλαμψεν ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐν πικρίᾳ ζῶσι γλυκεῖαν παραμυθίαν ὁ οἰκονομῶν τὰ ἡμέτερα. Διὸ καὶ ἀντιφθέγγομαί σου τὴν ὁσιότητα παρακαλῶν τὴν συνήθη παράκλησιν, μὴ διαλιπεῖν σε εὐχόμενον ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐλεεινῆς μου ζωῆς, μήποτε τῇ φαντασίᾳ τοῦ βίου τούτου καταβαπτισθεὶς ἐπιλάθωμαι μὲν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ ἐγείροντος ἀπὸ γῆς πτωχόν, ἔπαρσιν δέ τινα παθὼν εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσω τοῦ διαβόλου, ῥᾳθυμήσας δὲ τῆς οἰκονομίας καθεύδων ὑπὸ τοῦ
English
who, if he sees us receiving the present circumstances with gratitude, will either praise the things that cause pain, as in the case of Job, or will reward us with the great crowns of patience in our state after this life. The Untitled Letter on a Pious Man: The Lord who has granted me swift relief in my afflictions may himself grant you the relief of the rest which you have given us in the present visitation through your letter, fulfilling the reward for our humility in the true and great joy of the spirit by way of consolation. For I was somehow distressed in soul, having observed in a crowded gathering a certain beastly and utterly irrational indolence of the people and an old and incorrigible habit of evil among those who lead them. But when I saw the letters and the treasure of love in them, I recognized that sweet consolation has shone upon us who live in bitterness, bestowed by the one who manages our affairs. Therefore I also respond to your holiness, urging the customary entreaty, that you not cease praying for my pitiable life, lest I, having been immersed in the illusion of this life, should forget God, who raises the poor from the ground, or, having suffered some arrogance, fall into the judgment of the devil, or, being negligent of the stewardship, fall asleep under the
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:408 · narrativehigh
Source
Δεσπότου καταληφθῶ, ἢ καὶ διὰ τῶν βλαβερῶν ἔργων προστιθεὶς καὶ τύπτων τὴν συνείδησιν τῶν συνδούλων, ἢ καὶ μετὰ τῶν μεθυόντων γινόμενος, ἐν τῇ δικαιοκρισίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ πάθω τὰ τοῖς πονηροῖς τῶν οἰκονόμων ἠπειλημένα. Παρακαλῶ οὖν σε ἐπὶ πάσῃ προσευχῇ δέεσθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ νήφειν ἡμᾶς ἐν πᾶσιν, ἵνα μὴ αἰσχύνη γινώμεθα καὶ ὄνειδος τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τῶν κρυπτῶν τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν κατὰ τὴν μεγάλην ἡμέραν τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Γίνωσκε δέ με ἐν προσδοκίᾳ εἶναι τοῦ κατ' ἐπήρειαν τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἀνακληθήσεσθαι εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον ἐπὶ προφάσει δὴ τῆς εἰρήνης· καὶ τοῦτο ἀκούσαντα καὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον τόνδε ἐπεσταλκέναι ἡμῖν σπουδάσαι περὶ τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν γενέσθαι, καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ τοὺς ὁμοδόξους καὶ ἐπικρατύνοντας τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν συναγαγόντα μετ' αὐτῶν ὁρμῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Βασιλέα. Ἐμοὶ δὲ τάχα μὲν οὐδὲ τὸ σῶμα αὐτὸ πρὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ χειμῶνι ὁδοιπορίαν ἀρκέσει. Τέως δὲ οὐδὲ ἀναγκαῖον τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐφάνη, πλὴν εἰ μή τι αὐτὸς συμβουλεύσεις. Ἀναμενῶ γὰρ καὶ τὴν παρὰ τῆς θεοσεβείας σου συμβουλήν, ὥστε κρατυνθῆναι τὴν γνώμην. Διὸ παρακαλῶ θᾶττον ἡμῖν διά τινος τῶν σπουδαίων ἀδελφῶν τὸ παραστὰν τῇ τελειότητί σου καὶ ἐνθέῳ συνέσει φανερωθῆναι. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΕΡΕΝΤΙΟΝ ΚΟΜΗΤΑ Ὅτε ἠκούσαμεν τὴν σεμνότητά σου πάλιν ἐκβεβιάσθαι πρὸς τὴν τῶν κοινῶν ἐπιμέλειαν, εὐθὺς μὲν διεταράχθημεν (εἰρήσεται γὰρ τἀληθές) λογιζόμενοι ὅπως σοι παρὰ γνώμην ἐστὶν ἅπαξ ἀφεθέντι τῶν δημοσίων φροντίδων καὶ σχολάσαντι τῇ ἐπιμελείᾳ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς πάλιν ἀναγκάζεσθαι πρὸς τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπιστρέφειν.
English
I may be caught by the master, or even through harmful deeds, adding to and striking the conscience of fellow servants, or being among the drunkards, and in the just judgment of God suffer what is threatened against wicked stewards. Therefore I beseech you, in every prayer, to entreat God that we be sober in all things, so that we may not become shame and reproach to the name of Christ at the revelation of the secrets of our heart on the great day of the appearance of our Savior Jesus Christ. Know that I am in expectation of being recalled to the camp on account of the insolence of the heretics, on the pretext of peace; and that, having heard this, the bishop so-and-so has written to us to hasten to be in Mesopotamia, and, having gathered together those of like mind there who strengthen the affairs of the churches, to set out with them to the Emperor. But perhaps my body itself will not suffice for the journey in winter. For the present, the matter does not appear necessary, unless you yourself advise otherwise. For I will await also the counsel of your reverence, so that my opinion may be strengthened. Therefore I ask that what has occurred to your perfection and godly wisdom be made known to us quickly through one of the zealous brothers. To Count Terentius. When we heard that your dignity had again been compelled to attend to public affairs, we were immediately disturbed (for the truth will be spoken), considering how it is against your will, having once been released from public cares and having devoted yourself to the care of your own soul, to be forced to return to the same.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:409 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἔπειτα εἰς ἔννοιαν ἐλθόντες ὅτι τάχα ὁ Κύριος βουλόμενος τῶν μυρίων ὀδυνῶν, αἳ νῦν τὰς καθ' ἡμᾶς Ἐκκλησίας συνέ χουσι, μίαν ταύτην χαρίσασθαι παραμυθίαν, τὴν σὴν σεμνοπρέπειαν πάλιν ᾠκονόμησεν ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων φανῆναι, καὶ δὴ καὶ εὐθυμότεροι ἦμεν ὡς μέλλοντες ἔτι γοῦν ἅπαξ, πρὶν ἀπιέναι τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης, συντεύξεσθαι τῇ τιμιότητί σου. Ἀλλὰ πάλιν ἡμᾶς ἑτέρα φήμη κατέσχεν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀντιοχείας διάγοντος καὶ τὰ ἐν χερσὶ πράγματα ταῖς μεγάλαις ἀρχαῖς συνδιέποντος. Πρὸς δὲ τῇ φήμῃ ταύτῃ κατέλαβεν ἡμᾶς ἀκοὴ ὅτι καὶ οἱ τῆς κατὰ Παυλῖνον συντάξεως ἀδελφοὶ διαλέγονται τῇ ὀρθότητί σου περὶ τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἑνώσεως, ἡμᾶς δὲ λέγω τοὺς τῆς μερίδος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, Μελετίου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου. Οὓς καὶ γράμματα ἀκούω νῦν τῶν Δυτικῶν περιφέρειν αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν τῆς κατὰ Ἀντιόχειαν Ἐκκλησίας ἐπιτρέποντα, παραλογιζόμενα δὲ τὸν θαυμασιώτατον ἐπίσκοπον τῆς ἀληθινῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίας Μελέτιον. Καὶ οὐ θαυμάζω τοῦτο. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀγνοοῦσι παντελῶς τὰ ἐνταῦθα, οἱ δὲ καὶ δοκοῦντες εἰδέναι φιλονεικότερον μᾶλλον ἢ ἀληθέστερον αὐτοῖς ἐξηγοῦνται. Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐκείνους μὲν οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς ἀγνοεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἢ καὶ ἀποκρύπτεσθαι τὴν αἰτίαν δι' ἣν εἰς τὸ γράφειν Παυλίνῳ ἦλθεν ὁ μακαριώτατος ἐπίσκοπος Ἀθανάσιος. Τὴν δὲ σὴν τελειότητα αὐτοῦ ἔχουσαν τοὺς δυναμένους τὰ μεταξὺ τῶν ἐπισκόπων γενό μενα ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰοβιανοῦ βασιλείας ἀκριβῶς διηγήσασθαι παρακαλοῦμεν ὑπ' αὐτῶν διδαχθῆναι.
English
Then, coming to the thought that perhaps the Lord, wishing to grant this one consolation from the countless pains that now beset the Churches among us, has again arranged for your reverence to appear in affairs, we were indeed more cheerful, as if about to meet with your honor at least once more before departing this life. But another report again seized us, that you are staying in Antioch and jointly administering the matters at hand with the great authorities. In addition to this report, a rumor reached us that the brothers of the party of Paulinus are in discussion with your rightness concerning union with us—and by "us" I mean those of the party of the man of God, Meletius the bishop. And I hear that they now carry letters from the Westerners, entrusting to them the episcopate of the Church of Antioch, while disregarding the most admirable bishop of the true Church of God, Meletius. And I am not surprised at this. For some are completely ignorant of the affairs here, while others, even those who seem to know, explain them to themselves more contentiously than truthfully. However, it is not at all unlikely that those men are ignorant of the truth, or even that the reason why the most blessed bishop Athanasius came to write to Paulinus is concealed. But we ask your perfection, who have those able to relate accurately the events that took place among the bishops during the reign of Jovian, to be instructed by them.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:410 · narrativehigh
Source
Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ οὐδενὸς κατηγοροῦμεν, πρὸς πάντας δὲ ἔχειν εὐχόμεθα τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ μάλιστα πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως, συγχαίρομεν τοῖς κομισαμένοις τὰ ἀπὸ Ῥώμης γράμματα. Κἄν τινα σεμνὴν καὶ μεγάλην ἔχῃ αὐτοῖς μαρτυρίαν, εὐχόμεθα ἀληθεύειν αὐτὴν δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ἔργων βεβαιουμένην. Οὐ μέντοι τούτου γε ἕνεκεν δυνάμεθα ἑαυτοὺς πεῖσαί ποτε ἢ Μελέτιον ἀγνοῆσαι ἢ τῆς ὑπ' αὐτὸν Ἐκκλησίας ἐπιλαθέσθαι ἢ τὰ ζητήματα ὑπὲρ ὧν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἡ διάστασις γέγονε, μικρὰ ἡγήσασθαι καὶ ὀλίγην ἔχειν νομίσαι διαφορὰν πρὸς τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας σκοπόν. Ἐγὼ γάρ, οὐχ ὅπως εἰ ἐπιστολήν τις ἀνθρώπων δεξάμενος ἐπ' αὐτῇ μέγα φρονεῖ, τούτου ἕνεκεν ὑποσταλῆναί ποτε καταδέξομαι, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἂν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἥκῃ τῶν οὐρανῶν, μὴ στοιχῇ δὲ τῷ ὑγιαίνοντι λόγῳ τῆς πίστεως, δύναμαι αὐτὸν κοινωνὸν ἡγήσασθαι τῶν ἁγίων. Ἐνθυμήθητι γάρ, ὦ θαυμάσιε, ὅτι οἱ παραχαράκται τῆς ἀληθείας, οἱ τὸ Ἀρειανὸν σχίσμα τῇ ὑγιεῖ τῶν Πατέρων ἐπεισάγοντες πίστει, οὐδεμίαν ἄλλην αἰτίαν προβάλλονται τοῦ μὴ παραδέχεσθαι τὸ εὐσεβὲς τῶν Πατέ ρων δόγμα ἢ τὴν τοῦ ὁμοουσίου διάνοιαν, ἣν αὐτοὶ πονη ρῶς καὶ ἐπὶ διαβολῇ τῆς πίστεως ἐξηγοῦνται λέγοντες τὸν Υἱὸν κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ὁμοούσιον λέγεσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν. Οἷς ἐάν τινα δῶμεν ἀφορμὴν ἐκ τοῦ περιφέρεσθαι τοῖς δι' ἁπλότητα μᾶλλον ἢ διὰ κακίαν ταῦτα ἢ τὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια λέγουσιν, οὐδὲν κωλύει καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀναντιρρήτους μὲν δοῦναι καθ' ἑαυτῶν τὰς λαβάς, ἰσχυρὰν δὲ ἐκείνοις κατασκευάσαι τὴν αἵρεσιν, οἷς μία μελέτη ἐστὶν ἐν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας λόγοις οὐ τὰ ἑαυτῶν κατασκευάζειν, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἡμέτερα διαβάλλειν.
English
But since we accuse no one, and we pray to have love toward all, and especially toward those of the same faith, we rejoice with those who have received the letters from Rome. And if it contains some venerable and great testimony for them, we pray that it be confirmed as true through the works themselves. Nevertheless, not even for this reason can we ever persuade ourselves either to ignore Meletius or to forget the Church under him, or to consider the questions over which the division originally occurred as small and to think that they have little difference from the goal of piety. For I, not only if someone, having received a letter from men, is proud of it, would I ever submit to draw back on that account, but even if it came from the heavens themselves, if it does not agree with the sound teaching of the faith, I cannot consider it a partner of the saints. Consider, O admirable one, that the counterfeiters of the truth, those who introduce the Arian schism into the sound faith of the Fathers, put forward no other reason for not accepting the pious doctrine of the Fathers than the meaning of homoousios, which they themselves interpret wickedly and to the slander of the faith, saying that we declare the Son to be homoousios according to hypostasis. If we give them any occasion from being carried about by those who speak these or similar things through simplicity rather than wickedness, nothing prevents us from giving against ourselves irrefutable handles, and from constructing for them a strong heresy, for whom there is one study in the discourses of the Church: not to establish their own, but to slander ours.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:411 · narrativehigh
Source
Τίς δ' ἂν γένοιτο τῆς διαβολῆς ταύτης χαλεπωτέρα καὶ μᾶλλον δυναμένη τοὺς πολλοὺς διασαλεῦσαι, ἢ εἰ φανείησάν τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος μίαν ὑπόστασιν λέγοντες, οἳ κἂν πάνυ τὸ τῶν προσώπων διά φορον ἐναργῶς δογματίζωσιν, ἀλλ' οὖν τῷ παρὰ τοῦ Σαβελλίου προειλῆφθαι τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο λέγοντος· ἕνα μὲν εἶναι τῇ ὑποστάσει τὸν Θεόν, προσωποποιεῖσθαι δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς διαφόρως κατὰ τὸ ἰδίωμα τῆς ὑποκειμένης ἑκάστοτε χρείας, καὶ νῦν μὲν τὰς πατρικὰς ἑαυτῷ περιτι θέναι φωνάς, ὅταν τούτου καιρὸς ᾖ τοῦ προσώπου, νῦν δὲ τὰς Υἱῷ πρεπούσας, ὅταν πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐπιμέ λειαν ἢ πρὸς ἄλλας τινὰς οἰκονομικὰς ἐνεργείας ὑπο βαίνῃ, νῦν δὲ τὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος ὑποδύεσθαι πρόσωπον, ὅταν ὁ καιρὸς τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου προσώπου φωνὰς ἀπαιτῇ· ἐὰν οὖν καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν φανῶσί τινες ἓν τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα λέγον τες, τρία δὲ πρόσωπα τέλεια ὁμολογοῦντες, πῶς οὐχὶ σαφῆ καὶ ἀναντίρρητον δόξουσι παρέχεσθαι τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ ἀληθῆ εἶναι τὰ λεγόμενα περὶ ἡμῶν; Περὶ δὲ τοῦ ὅτι ὑπόστασις καὶ οὐσία οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστι, καὶ αὐτοί, ὡς νομίζω, ὑπεσημήναντο οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Δύσεως ἀδελφοὶ ἐν οἷς τὸ στενὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν γλώττης ὑφορώμενοι τὸ τῆς οὐσίας ὄνομα τῇ Ἑλλάδι φωνῇ παραδεδώκασιν, ἵνα, εἴ τις εἴη διαφορὰ τῆς ἐννοίας, σώζοιτο αὕτη ἐν τῇ εὐκρινεῖ καὶ ἀσυγχύτῳ διαστάσει τῶν ὀνομάτων. Εἰ δὲ δεῖ καὶ ἡμᾶς τὸ δοκοῦν ἡμῖν ἐν βραχεῖ εἰπεῖν, ἐκεῖνο ἐροῦμεν ὅτι ὃν ἔχει λόγον τὸ κοινὸν πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον, τοῦτον ἔχει ἡ οὐσία πρὸς τὴν ὑπόστασιν.
English
What could be more grievous than this slander, and more capable of disturbing the many, than if some from among us should appear to say that Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are one hypostasis? Even if they very clearly dogmatize the distinction of the persons, yet because Sabellius previously said the same thing—that God is one in hypostasis, but is personified differently by Scripture according to the particular need of the occasion, and now puts on the paternal utterances when the time of that person is at hand, now those befitting the Son when he descends to our care or to other economic activities, and now assumes the person of the Spirit when the occasion demands utterances from such a person—if, then, some among us also appear to say that Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are one in subject, while confessing three perfect persons, how will they not seem to provide clear and irrefutable proof that what is said about us is true? And that hypostasis and ousia are not the same, the brothers from the West themselves, I think, indicated in that, mindful of the narrowness of their own tongue, they handed over the name of ousia in the Greek language, so that, if there is any difference of meaning, it might be preserved in the clear and unconfused distinction of the terms. But if we too must state our opinion briefly, we will say this: that the relation which the common has to the particular, this relation ousia has to hypostasis.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:412 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἕκαστος γὰρ ἡμῶν καὶ τῷ κοινῷ τῆς οὐσίας λόγῳ τοῦ εἶναι μετέχει καὶ τοῖς περὶ αὐτὸν ἰδιώμασιν ὁ δεῖνά ἐστι καὶ ὁ δεῖνα. Οὕτω κἀκεῖ ὁ μὲν τῆς οὐσίας λόγος κοινός, οἷον ἡ ἀγαθότης, ἡ θεότης, ἢ εἴ τι ἄλλο νοοῖτο· ἡ δὲ ὑπόστασις ἐν τῷ ἰδιώματι τῆς πατρότητος ἢ τῆς υἱότητος ἢ τῆς ἁγιαστικῆς δυνάμεως θεωρεῖται. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀνυπόστατα λέγουσι τὰ πρόσωπα, αὐτόθεν ἔχει ὁ λόγος τὴν ἀτοπίαν· εἰ δὲ ἐν ὑποστάσει αὐτὰ εἶναι ἀληθινῇ συγχωροῦσιν, ὃ ὁμολογοῦσι, καὶ ἀριθμείτωσαν, ἵνα καὶ ὁ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου λόγος διαφυλαχθῇ ἐν τῇ ἑνότητι τῆς θεότητος καὶ ἡ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐπί γνωσις Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐν τῇ ἀπηρτισμένῃ καὶ ὁλοτελεῖ ἑκάστου τῶν ὀνομαζομένων ὑποστάσει κηρύσσηται. Ὅμως δὲ ἐκεῖνο βούλομαι πεπεῖσθαι τὴν σεμνότητά σου, ὅτι καὶ σὲ καὶ πάντα τὸν παραπλησίως σοι τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίζοντα καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀγωνιζομένους μὴ ἀτιμάζοντα ἀναμένειν δεῖ καθηγήσασθαι τῆς συναφείας ταύτης καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης τοὺς προστάτας τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, οὓς ἐγὼ στύλους καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας τίθεμαι, καὶ τοσούτῳ πλέον αὐτοὺς αἰδοῦμαι ὅσῳ ἂν μακρότερον ἐξοικισθῶσιν ἀντὶ τιμωρίας αὐτοῖς ἐπαγομένου τοῦ χωρισμοῦ. Παρακαλῶ οὖν, φύλαξον ἡμῖν σεαυτὸν ἀπρόληπτον, ἵν' ἔχωμέν σοι ἐπαναπαύεσθαι ὃν ἐν πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς βακτηρίαν καὶ ἔρεισμα ἐχαρίσατο.
English
Each of us both participates in being by the common definition of essence and is a particular person by the properties around him. So also there the definition of essence is common, such as goodness, divinity, or whatever else might be conceived; but the hypostasis is contemplated in the particularity of fatherhood, or sonship, or sanctifying power. If, then, they say the persons are without hypostasis, the argument has its absurdity on the face of it; but if they concede that they exist in a true hypostasis, let them both confess what they confess and also number them, so that both the doctrine of consubstantiality may be preserved in the unity of the Godhead and the knowledge of piety concerning Father, Son, and Holy Spirit may be proclaimed in the complete and entire hypostasis of each of those named. Nevertheless, I wish to persuade your reverence of this: that both you and everyone who cares for the truth in a manner similar to you and does not dishonor those contending for piety must await the leaders of the Churches, whom I set as pillars and foundation of the truth, to take charge of this union and peace, and I revere them all the more the farther they are banished, since separation is imposed on them as a punishment. I therefore beg you, keep yourself unprejudiced for us, so that we may have you to rest upon, whom God has given to all of us as a staff and support.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:413 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΔΩΡΟΘΕΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ Εὐθὺς ἐπιτυχὼν ἀφορμῆς ἐπέστειλα τῷ θαυμασιωτάτῳ ἀνδρὶ Τερεντίῳ τῷ κόμητι, λογισάμενος ἀνυποπτότερον εἶναι τὸ διὰ ξένων αὐτῷ γράφειν περὶ τῶν προκειμένων καὶ ἅμα βουλόμενος μηδεμίαν ἐγγενέσθαι διατριβὴν τῷ πράγματι τὸν ποθεινότατον ἀδελφὸν Ἀκάκιον. Τῷ διαψηφιστῇ τῆς τάξεως τῶν ἐπάρχων ἔδωκα οὖν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν δημοσίῳ δρόμῳ ὁδεύοντι ᾧ καὶ ἐνετειλάμην πρώτοις ὑμῖν ἐμφανίσαι τὸ γράμμα. Τὴν δὲ ἐπὶ Ῥώμην ὁδὸν οὐκ οἶδα ὅπως οὐδεὶς ἀνήγγειλε τῇ συνέσει ὑμῶν ὅτι ἐν τῷ χειμῶνι παντελῶς ἐστιν ἄπορος, τῆς μεταξὺ χώρας ἀπὸ Κωνσταντινουπόλεως μέχρι τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ὅρων πολεμίων πεπληρω μένης. Εἰ δὲ δεῖ θαλάσσῃ χρήσασθαι, ἔσται καιρός· μόνον ἐὰν καταδέξηται καὶ τὸν πλοῦν καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων πραγμάτων πρεσβείαν ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἐπίσκοπος Γρηγόριος ὁ ἀδελφός. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ οὔτε τοὺς συναπερχομένους αὐτῷ ὁρῶ καὶ αὐτὸν γινώσκω παντελῶς ἄπειρον ὄντα τῶν κατὰ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας, καὶ εὐγνώμονι μὲν ἀνδρὶ αἰδέσιμον αὐτοῦ καὶ πολλοῦ ἀξίαν τὴν συντυχίαν, ὑψηλῷ δὲ καὶ μετεώρῳ, ἄνω που καθημένῳ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀκούειν τῶν χαμόθεν αὐτῷ τὴν ἀλήθειαν φθεγγομένων μὴ δυναμένῳ, τί ἂν γένοιτο ὄφελος τοῖς κοινοῖς παρὰ τῆς τοῦ τοιούτου ἀνδρὸς ὁμιλίας, ὃς ἀλλότριον ἔχει θωπείας ἀνελευθέρου τὸ ἦθος; τ ΜΕΛΕΤΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΑΝΤΙΟΧΕΙΑΣ Πολλαὶ μὲν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἄλλαι ἀποδημίαι τῆς πατρίδος ἀπήγαγον. Καὶ γὰρ μέχρι τῆς Πισιδίας διέβημεν, ὥστε μετὰ τῶν ἐκεῖ ἐπισκόπων τὰ κατὰ τοὺς ἐν τῇ Ἰσαυρίᾳ ἀδελφοὺς τυπῶσαι.
English
To Dorotheus the Presbyter. As soon as I found an opportunity, I wrote to the most admirable man Terentius the Count, thinking it less suspicious to write to him about the matters at hand through strangers, and at the same time wishing that no delay should occur in the matter for the most beloved brother Acacius. I therefore gave the letter to the assessor of the prefects' order, who was traveling by public post, and I instructed him to show the letter first to you. As for the road to Rome, I do not know how it is that none of your intelligence has reported that it is completely impassable in winter, the intervening country from Constantinople to our borders being filled with enemies. But if one must use the sea, there will be an opportunity, only if the most God-beloved bishop Gregory the brother deigns to undertake both the voyage and the embassy concerning such matters. For I myself see neither those accompanying him, and I know him to be completely inexperienced in the affairs of the Churches, and while his company is venerable and of great worth to a man of good will, to one who is lofty and haughty, sitting somewhere above and therefore unable to hear those speaking the truth to him from below, what benefit could the common good derive from the conversation of such a man, whose character is foreign to servile flattery? To Meletius, Bishop of Antioch. Many other journeys have taken us away from our homeland. For we went as far as Pisidia, so as to settle with the bishops there the matters concerning the brothers in Isauria.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:414 · narrativehigh
Source
Κἀκεῖθεν ἡ ἐπὶ τὸν Πόντον ἡμᾶς διεδέξατο ἀποδημία, ἱκανῶς τὸν Δαζιμῶνα ταράξαντος τοῦ Εὐσταθίου καὶ πολλοὺς ἀναπείσαντος τῶν ἐκεῖ ἀποσχισθῆναι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἡμῶν. Ἐγενόμεθα δὲ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ οἰκιδίου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν, ὃ διὰ τὸ προσεγγίζειν τοῖς κατὰ Νεοκαισάρειαν τόποις πολλῆς μὲν τοῖς ἐκεῖ ταραχῆς παρέσχεν αἰτίαν, πολλῆς δὲ ὕβρεως ἡμῖν ὑπόθεσιν προεξένησεν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἔφευγον οὐδενὸς διώκοντος, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐνομιζόμεθα ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῖς ἐπαίνων καὶ ἄκλητοι εἰσωθίζεσθαι. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐπανήλθομεν ἐκ τῶν ὄμβρων καὶ τῶν ἀθυμιῶν πολλὴν ἀρρωστίαν συναγαγόντες, εὐθὺς ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς Ἀνατολῆς κατέλαβε γράμ ματα σημαίνοντα τοῖς περὶ Παυλῖνον ἀπὸ τῆς Δύσεως ἐπιστολάς τινας ὥσπερ τινὸς ἀρχῆς συνθήματα κεκομίσθαι, καὶ μέγα φρονεῖν τοὺς στασιαστὰς τοῦ μέρους ἐκείνου καὶ ἐπαγάλλεσθαι τοῖς γράμμασιν, εἶτα καὶ πίστιν προτεί νεσθαι καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ ἑτοίμως ἔχειν συνάπτεσθαι τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς Ἐκκλησίᾳ. Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις κἀκεῖνο ἡμῖν ἀπηγγέλη ὅτι ὑπηγάγοντο πρὸς τὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν σπουδὴν τὸν πάντα ἄριστον ἄνδρα Τερέντιον, ᾧ ταχέως ἐπέστειλα καθ' ὅσον ἦν μοι δυνατόν, ἐπέχων αὐτὸν τῆς ὁρμῆς καὶ διδάσκων τὴν κατ' αὐτοὺς ἀπάτην. τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΠΕΡΙ ΚΑΝΟΝΩΝ Ἀπὸ ὁδοῦ μακρᾶς ἐπανελθὼν (ἐγενόμην γὰρ μέχρι τοῦ Πόντου ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἕνεκεν χρειῶν, καὶ κατ' ἐπίσκεψιν τῶν ἐπιτηδείων) καὶ τὸ σῶμά μου συντετριμμένον ἐπαναγαγὼν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν μετρίως κεκακωμένος, ἐπειδὴ τὸ γράμμα τῆς εὐλαβείας σου ἐπὶ χεῖρας ἔλαβον, πάντων ἀθρόως ἐπελαθόμην, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς τῆς πασῶν ἐμοὶ ἡδίστης καὶ χειρὸς τῆς φιλτάτης ὑποδεξάμενος σύμβολα.
English
From there, the journey to Pontus took us over, after Eustathius had sufficiently disturbed Dazimon and persuaded many there to break away from our Church. We went as far as our brother's little house, which, because of its proximity to the places near Neocaesarea, provided much cause for disturbance there and furnished an occasion for great insult against us. For some fled though no one pursued, and we were thought to be forcing ourselves in uninvited out of desire for the praises among them. When we returned from the rains and the discouragements, having gathered much illness, letters from the East immediately reached us, indicating that some letters from the West had been brought to those around Paulinus as if tokens of some authority, and that the schismatics of that party were greatly elated and exulting over the letters, and then that they were proposing a creed and were ready on this basis to unite with our Church. In addition to these things, this also was reported to us, that they had drawn the altogether excellent man Terentius into their zeal on their behalf, to whom I quickly wrote as far as I was able, restraining him from his impulse and teaching him the deception concerning them. To Amphilochius concerning the Canons. Having returned from a long journey (for I went as far as Pontus for the sake of ecclesiastical needs and for the inspection of necessary matters), and having brought back my body worn out and my soul moderately afflicted, when I took the letter of your reverence in my hands, I suddenly forgot everything, having received symbols of the voice dearest to me of all and of the most beloved hand.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:415 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὃς οὖν ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων οὕτως ἐγενόμην ἡδίων, εἰκάζειν ὀφείλεις πόσου ἀξίαν ποιοῦμαι τὴν συντυχίαν σου, ἣν οἰκονομήσειεν ὁ Ἅγιος γενέσθαι ὅπου ἀνεπαχθὲς ᾗ καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς προσκαλέσῃ. Καὶ γὰρ οὐ χαλεπόν μοι, εἰ καταλάβοις τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς Εὐφημιάδος, γενέσθαι ὁμοῦ τά τε ὧδε ὀχληρὰ διαφεύγοντι καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀνυπόκριτόν σου ἀγάπην ἐπειγομένῳ. Τάχα δέ μοι καὶ ἄλλως ἀναγκαίαν ποιεῖ τὴν μέχρι Ναζιανζοῦ ὁδὸν ἡ ἀθρόα τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἐπισκόπου Γρηγορίου ἀναχώρησις, μετὰ ποίας αἰτίας γενομένη ἀγνοουμένη μέχρι τοῦ νῦν. Ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος, περὶ οὗ κἀγὼ ἤμην διαλεχθεὶς τῇ τελειότητί σου καὶ αὐτὸς νῦν ἤλπισας ἕτοιμον εἶναι, γίνωσκε ὅτι μακρᾷ ἀρρωστίᾳ περιπεσὼν καὶ κάμνων λοιπὸν περὶ αὐτὰς τὰς ὄψεις, ἐκ τοῦ παλαιοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἔναγχος αὐτῷ ἐπισυμβάσης νόσου παντελῶς ἄχρηστος πρὸς τὰς τυχούσας ἐνεργείας ἀπέμεινεν. Ἄλλος δὲ οὐκ ἔστι παρ' ἡμῖν. Ὥστε βέλτιον, εἰ καὶ ἡμῖν ἐπέτρεψαν τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἀλλ' οὖν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τινὰ προβληθῆναι. Καὶ γὰρ ἡγεῖσθαι χρὴ ταῦτα μὲν τῆς ἀνάγκης εἶναι τὰ ῥήματα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτῶν ἐκεῖνο βούλεσθαι ὅπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπεζήτησαν, οἰκεῖον εἶναι τὸν καθηγούμενον. Εἰ δέ ἐστί τις τῶν νεοφωτίστων, κἂν δοκῇ τῷ Μακεδονίῳ κἂν μή, ἐκεῖνος προ βληθήτω. Τυπώσεις δὲ αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸ δέον, τοῦ ἐν πᾶσι συνεργοῦντός σοι Κυρίου καὶ τὴν εἰς τοῦτο χάριν παρε χομένου. Τὸ κατὰ τοὺς κληρικοὺς ἀδιορίστως οἱ κανόνες ἐξέθεντο κελεύσαντες μίαν ἐπὶ τοῖς παραπεσοῦσιν ὁρί ζεσθαι τιμωρίαν, τὴν ἔκπτωσιν τῆς ὑπηρεσίας, εἴτε ἐν βαθμῷ τυγχάνοιεν εἴτε καὶ ἀχειροθέτῳ ὑπηρεσίᾳ προσκαρτεροῖεν.
English
From the letters, then, I became so much more cheerful, you must infer how highly I value your company, which may the Holy One arrange to take place where it is not burdensome and where you yourself may summon us. For it is not difficult for me, if you should come to the house at Euphêmiadês, to be together, both escaping the annoyances here and hastening to your unfeigned love. Perhaps, too, the sudden departure of the most God-beloved bishop Gregory, the cause of which remains unknown until now, makes the journey as far as Nazianzus necessary for me for another reason. As for the man concerning whom I had spoken to your perfection and whom you yourself now hoped was ready, know that he has fallen into a long illness and is now suffering in his eyes, from the old affliction and the disease recently added to it, and has become completely useless for ordinary activities. There is no other with us. So it is better, even if they entrusted the matter to us, that someone from among those very people be proposed. For one must consider these words to be of necessity, but their soul wishes what they sought from the beginning, that the leader be one of their own. If there is any of the newly baptized, whether it seems so to Makedonius or not, let that one be proposed. You will form him as is fitting, with the Lord cooperating with you in all things and granting the grace for this as well. As for the matter of the clerics, the canons have laid down without distinction, ordering that one penalty be defined for those who have fallen, namely the loss of service, whether they are in a rank or persist in a non-ordained service.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:416 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἡ τοῦ κυήματος κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀμελήσασα, εἰ μὲν οὖν δυναμένη περισώσασθαι κατεφρόνησεν ἢ συγκαλύψειν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐντεῦθεν νομίζουσα ἢ ὅλως θηριώδει καὶ ἀπανθρώπῳ λογισμῷ χρησαμένη, ὡς ἐπὶ φόνῳ κρινέσθω. Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη περιστεῖλαι καὶ δι' ἐρημίαν καὶ ἀπορίαν τῶν ἀναγκαίων διεφθάρη τὸ γεννηθέν, συγγνωστὴ ἡ μήτηρ. Ἡ χήρα δούλη τάχα οὐ μέγα ἔπταισεν, ἑλομένη δεύτερον γάμον ἐν σχήματι ἁρπαγῆς. Ὥστε οὐδὲν τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐγκαλεῖσθαι χρή. Οὐ γὰρ τὰ σχήματα κρίνεται, ἀλλ' ἡ προαίρεσις. Δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸ τῆς διγαμίας μένει αὐτὴν ἐπιτίμιον. Τὰς τῶν ἀκουσίων φόνων διαφορὰς πρὸ χρόνου οἶδα ἐπιστείλας τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου κατὰ τὸ ἐμοὶ δυνατὸν καὶ πλέον ἐκείνων οὐδὲν εἰπεῖν δύναμαι, τῆς δὲ σῆς συνέσεώς ἐστι κατὰ τὸ ἰδίωμα τῆς περιστάσεως ἐπιτείνειν τὰ ἐπι τίμια ἢ καὶ ὑφεῖναι. Οἱ τοῖς λῃσταῖς ἀντεπεξιόντες, ἔξω μὲν ὄντες, τῆς κοινωνίας εἴργονται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ· κληρικοὶ δὲ ὄντες, τοῦ βαθμοῦ καθαιροῦνται. «Πᾶς γάρ, φησίν, ὁ λαβὼν μάχαιραν ἐν μαχαίρᾳ ἀποθανεῖται». Ὁ ἑκουσίως φονεύσας, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο μεταμεληθείς, εἴκοσιν ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται τοῖς ἁγιάσμασι. Τὰ δὲ εἴκοσιν ἔτη οὕτως οἰκονομηθήσεται ἐπ' αὐτῷ. Ἐν τέσσαρσιν ἔτεσι προσκλαίειν ὀφείλει ἔξω τῆς θύρας ἑστὼς τοῦ εὐκτηρίου οἴκου καὶ τῶν εἰσιόντων πιστῶν δεόμενος εὐχὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ποιεῖσθαι ἐξαγορεύων τὴν ἰδίαν παρανομίαν. Μετὰ δὲ τὰ τέσσαρα ἔτη εἰς τοὺς ἀκροωμένους δεχθήσεται καὶ ἐν πέντε ἔτεσι μετ' αὐτῶν ἐξελεύσεται. Ἐν ἑπτὰ ἔτεσι μετὰ τῶν ἐν ὑποπτώσει προσευχόμενος ἐξελεύσεται.
English
The woman who neglected the child on the road, if indeed she was able to save it and disdained to do so, either thinking to conceal the sin thereby or acting from a bestial and inhuman calculation, let her be judged as for murder. But if she was unable to care for it and the child perished through desolation and lack of necessities, the mother is pardonable. The widow who was a slave perhaps did not err greatly, choosing a second marriage under the guise of abduction. So she ought not to be accused on this account. For it is not the outward forms that are judged, but the intention. It is clear, however, that the penalty for digamy remains upon her. The distinctions among involuntary homicides I know I have previously written to your Piety, to the best of my ability, and I can say nothing beyond those; it is for your discernment to increase or diminish the penances according to the particular circumstances. Those who go out against brigands, if they are laymen, are excluded from communion of the good; if they are clerics, they are deposed from their rank. "For," it says, "everyone who takes a sword will die by the sword." He who has committed voluntary homicide and afterwards repented shall be without communion of the sacraments for twenty years. The twenty years shall be managed for him as follows. For four years he must stand outside the door of the house of prayer, weeping, and beseeching the faithful who enter to offer prayer for him, confessing his own transgression. After the four years he shall be received among the hearers and for five years shall depart with them. For seven years he shall depart praying with those in the state of prostration.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:417 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐν τέσσαρσι συστήσεται μόνον τοῖς πιστοῖς, προσφορᾶς δὲ οὐ μεταλήψεται. Πληρωθέντων δὲ τούτων μεθέξει τῶν ἁγιασμάτων. Ὁ ἀκουσίως φονεύσας ἐν δέκα ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται τῶν ἁγιασμάτων. Οἰκονομηθήσεται δὲ τὰ δέκα ἔτη ἐπ' αὐτῷ οὕτω. Δύο μὲν ἔτη προσκλαύσει, τρία δὲ ἔτη ἐν ἀκροωμένοις διατελέσει, τέσσαρσιν ὑποπίπτων, καὶ ἐνιαυτῷ συσταθήσεται μόνον, καὶ τῷ ἑξῆς εἰς τὰ ἅγια δεχθήσεται. Ὁ μοιχεύσας ἐν δέκα καὶ πέντε ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται τῶν ἁγιασμάτων· ἐν τέσσαρσι μὲν προσκλαίων ἔτεσιν, ἐν πέντε δὲ ἀκροώμενος, ἐν τέσσαρσιν ὑποπίπτων, ἐν δυσὶ συνεστὼς ἄνευ κοινωνίας. Ὁ πόρνος ἐν ἑπτὰ ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται τῶν ἁγιασμάτων· δύο προσκλαίων, καὶ δύο ἀκροώμενος, καὶ δύο ὑποπίπτων, καὶ ἑνὶ συνεστὼς μόνον· τῷ ὀγδόῳ δεχθήσεται εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν. Ἡ παρθενίαν ὁμολογήσασα, καὶ ἐκπεσοῦσα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, τὸν χρόνον τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς μοιχείας ἁμαρτήματος ἐν τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ τῆς καθ' ἑαυτὴν ζωῆς πληρώσει. Τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βίον μοναζόντων ἐπαγγειλαμένων, καὶ ἐκπιπτόντων. Ὁ κλέψας, εἰ μὲν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ μεταμεληθεὶς κατηγορήσειεν ἑαυτοῦ, ἐνιαυτὸν κωλυθήσεται μόνον τῆς κοι νωνίας τῶν ἁγιασμάτων· εἰ δὲ ἐλεγχθείη, ἐν δυσὶν ἔτεσι. Μερισθήσεται δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ χρόνος εἰς ὑπόπτωσιν καὶ σύστασιν, καὶ τότε ἀξιούσθω τῆς κοινωνίας. Ὁ τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην ἐν τοῖς ἄρσεσιν ἐπιδεικνύμενος τὸν χρόνον τοῦ ἐν τῇ μοιχείᾳ παρανομοῦντος οἰκονομηθήσεται. Ὁ ἐν ἀλόγοις τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀσέβειαν ἐξαγορεύων τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἐξομολογούμενος παραφυλάξεται. Ὁ ἐπίορκος ἐν δέκα ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται·
English
She will be admitted only among the faithful for four years, but will not partake of the offering. When these are completed, she will partake of the sanctified elements. The involuntary murderer shall be without communion of the sanctified elements for ten years. The ten years shall be arranged for him thus: for two years he shall weep, for three years he shall remain among the hearers, for four years he shall be a co-stander, and for one year he shall be admitted only, and in the following year he shall be received into the holy things. The adulterer shall be without communion of the sanctified elements for fifteen years: weeping for four years, hearing for five years, being a co-stander for four years, standing without communion for two years. The fornicator shall be without communion of the sanctified elements for seven years: weeping for two years, hearing for two years, being a co-stander for two years, and standing alone for one year; in the eighth year he shall be received into communion. The woman who has professed virginity and fallen from her promise shall fulfill the time of the sin of adultery in the arrangement of her own life. The same applies to those who have professed the monastic life and fallen away. The thief, if he repents of his own accord and accuses himself, shall be barred from communion of the sanctified elements for one year only; but if he is convicted, for two years. The time shall be divided for him into co-standing and standing, and then he shall be deemed worthy of communion. He who commits indecency with males shall be arranged the time of the one who transgresses in adultery. He who confesses his impiety with animals shall observe the same time in confession. The perjurer shall be without communion for ten years.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:418 · narrativehigh
Source
δυσὶν ἔτεσι προσκλαίων, τρισὶν ἀκροώμενος, τέσσαρσιν ὑπο πίπτων, ἐνιαυτὸν συνεστὼς μόνον, καὶ τότε τῆς κοινωνίας ἀξιούμενος. Ὁ γοητείαν ἢ φαρμακείαν ἐξαγορεύων τὸν τοῦ φονέως χρόνον ἐξομολογήσεται, οὕτως οἰκονομούμενος ὡς ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ ἁμαρτήματι ἑαυτὸν ἐλέγξας. Ὁ τυμβωρύχος ἐν δέκα ἔτεσιν ἀκοινώνητος ἔσται· ἐν δυσὶ προσκλαίων, ἐν τρισὶν ἀκροώμενος, ἐν τέσσαρσιν ὑποπίπτων, ἐνιαυτὸν συνεστώς, καὶ τότε δεχθησόμενος. Ἀδελφομιξία τὸν τοῦ φονέως χρόνον ἐξομολο γήσεται. Ἡ τῆς ἀπειρημένης συγγενείας εἰς γάμον ἀνθρώπων στάσις, εἰ φωραθείη ἐν ἁμαρτήμασι γεγενημένη, τὰ τῶν μοιχῶν ἐπιτίμια δέξεται. Ἀναγνώστης, εἰ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ μνηστῇ πρὸ γάμου συναλλάξειεν, ἐνιαυτὸν ἀργήσας εἰς τὸ ἀναγινώσκειν δεχθήσεται, μένων ἀπρόκοπος. Κλεψιγαμήσας δὲ ἄνευ μνηστείας παυθήσεται τῆς ὑπηρεσίας. Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ ὑπηρέτης. Διάκονος ἐν χείλεσι μιανθεὶς καὶ μέχρι τούτου ἡμαρτηκέναι ὁμολογήσας τῆς λειτουργίας ἐπισχεθήσεται, τοῦ δὲ μετέχειν τῶν ἁγιασμάτων μετὰ τῶν διακόνων ἀξιωθήσεται. Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ πρεσβύτερος. Εἰ δέ τι τούτου πλεῖον φωραθείη τις ἡμαρτηκώς, ἐν οἵῳ ἂν ᾖ βαθμῷ, καθαιρεθήσεται. Ὁ συνεγνωκὼς ἑκάστῳ τῶν προειρημένων ἁμαρτη μάτων καὶ μὴ ὁμολογήσας, ἀλλ' ἐλεγχθείς, τοῦ τοσούτου χρόνου εἰς ὃν ὁ ἐργάτης τῶν κακῶν ἐπιτετίμηται, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται ἐν ἐπιτιμίῳ. Ὁ μάντεσιν ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδοὺς ἤ τισι τοιούτοις τὸν χρόνον τῶν φονέων καὶ αὐτὸς οἰκονομηθήσεται.
English
for two years weeping, for three years hearing, for four years prostrating, for one year standing only, and then deemed worthy of communion. One who confesses sorcery or poisoning will undergo the time of penance for murder, being managed as one who has convicted himself of that sin. A tomb-robber shall be without communion for ten years: weeping for two, hearing for three, prostrating for four, standing for one, and then received. Incest will undergo the time of penance for murder. The union of persons of prohibited kinship in marriage, if discovered to have occurred in sin, will receive the penalties of adulterers. A reader, if he has intercourse with his own betrothed before marriage, after being idle for a year shall be received back to reading, remaining without promotion. But one who marries by stealth without betrothal shall be removed from his service. The same applies to a server. A deacon, if he has defiled his lips and confesses to have sinned only to that extent, shall be suspended from the liturgy, but shall be deemed worthy to partake of the sanctified elements with the deacons. The same applies to a presbyter. But if anyone is discovered to have sinned more than this, whatever his rank, he shall be deposed. One who has known of any of the aforementioned sins and has not confessed, but has been convicted, shall himself be under penance for the same length of time as the perpetrator of the evils has been penalized. One who has given himself over to soothsayers or to persons of that sort shall himself be managed for the time of murderers.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:419 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀρνησάμενος καὶ παραβὰς τὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μυστήριον ἐν παντὶ τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ προσκλαίειν ὀφείλει, καὶ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι χρεωστεῖ, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ᾧ ἐκβαίνει τοῦ βίου τοῦ ἁγιάσματος ἀξιούμενος πίστει τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας. Ἐὰν μέντοι γε ἕκαστος τῶν ἐν τοῖς προγεγραμμένοις ἁμαρτήμασι γενομένων σπουδαῖος γένηται ἐξομολο γούμενος, ὁ πιστευθεὶς παρὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας λύειν καὶ δεσμεῖν, εἰ φιλανθρωπότερος γένοιτο τὸ ὑπερ βάλλον τῆς ἐξομολογήσεως ὁρῶν τοῦ ἡμαρτηκότος, εἰς τὸ ἐλαττῶσαι τὸν χρόνον τῶν ἐπιτιμίων, οὐκ ἔσται καταγνώσεως ἄξιος, τῆς ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς ἱστορίας γνωριζούσης ἡμῖν τοὺς μετὰ μείζονος πόνου ἐξομολογουμένους ταχέως τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν καταλαμβάνειν. Ὁ ἀδελφῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐκ πατρὸς ἢ ἐκ μητρὸς συμμιανθεὶς εἰς οἶκον προσευχῆς μὴ ἐπιτρεπέσθω παρεῖναι, ἕως ἂν ἀποστῇ τῆς παρανόμου καὶ ἀθεμίτου πράξεως. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἐλθεῖν εἰς συναίσθησιν τῆς φοβερᾶς ἁμαρτίας τριετίαν προσκλαιέτω, τῇ θύρᾳ τῶν εὐκτηρίων οἴκων παρεστηκὼς καὶ δεόμενος τοῦ λαοῦ εἰσιόντος ἐπὶ τὴν προσευχήν, ὥστε ἕκαστον μετὰ συμπαθείας ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ἐκτενεῖς ποιεῖσθαι πρὸς Κύριον τὰς δεήσεις. Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο ἄλλην τριετίαν εἰς ἀκρόασιν μόνην παραδεχθήτω, καὶ ἀκούων τῶν Γραφῶν καὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐκβαλλέσθω καὶ μὴ καταξιούσθω προσευχῆς. Ἔπειτα, εἴπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐξεζήτησεν αὐτὴν καὶ προσέπεσε τῷ Κυρίῳ μετὰ συντριμμοῦ καρδίας καὶ ταπεινώσεως ἰσχυρᾶς, διδόσθω αὐτῷ ἡ ὑπόπτωσις ἐν ἄλλοις τρισὶν ἔτεσι.
English
The one who has denied Christ and transgressed the mystery of salvation must weep throughout the whole time of his life, and he owes confession, being deemed worthy of the sanctification at the time when he departs from life, by faith in the philanthropy of God. If, however, each of those who have fallen into the sins previously written becomes zealous in confessing, the one entrusted by the philanthropy of God with the power to bind and loose, if he should become more philanthropic, seeing the exceeding zeal of the confession of the sinner, so as to reduce the time of the penances, he will not be worthy of condemnation, since the history in the Scriptures makes known to us that those who confess with greater labor quickly attain the philanthropy of God. The one who has been defiled with his own sister, whether from the father or from the mother, shall not be permitted to enter the house of prayer until he desists from the unlawful and illicit act. After he comes to an awareness of the terrible sin, let him weep for three years, standing at the door of the oratories and begging the people as they enter for prayer, so that each, with compassion, may make earnest supplications on his behalf to the Lord. After this, let him be admitted for another three years to hearing only, and while hearing the Scriptures and the teaching, let him be cast out and not be deemed worthy of prayer. Then, if he has sought it with tears and prostrated himself before the Lord with contrition of heart and strong humility, let prostration be given to him for another three years.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:420 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ οὕτως, ἐπειδὰν τοὺς καρποὺς τῆς μετανοίας ἀξίους ἐπιδείξηται, τῷ δεκάτῳ ἔτει εἰς τὴν τῶν πιστῶν εὐχὴν δεχθήτω χωρὶς προσφορᾶς, καὶ δύο ἔτη συστὰς εἰς τὴν εὐχὴν τοῖς πιστοῖς, οὕτω λοιπὸν καταξιούσθω τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κοινωνίας. Ὁ αὐτὸς τύπος καὶ περὶ τῶν τὰς νύμφας ἑαυτῶν λαμβανόντων. Ὁ μέντοι καταλιμπάνων τὴν νομίμως αὐτῷ συναφ θεῖσαν γυναῖκα καὶ ἑτέραν ἀγόμενος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου ἀπόφασιν τῷ τῆς μοιχείας ὑπόκειται κρίματι. Κεκανόνισται δὲ παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν τοὺς τοιούτους ἐνιαυτὸν προσκλαίειν, διετίαν ἐπακροᾶσθαι, τριετίαν ὑποπίπτειν, τῷ δὲ ἑβδόμῳ συνίστασθαι τοῖς πιστοῖς, καὶ οὕτω τῆς προσφορᾶς καταξιοῦσθαι, ἐὰν μετὰ δακρύων μετανοήσωσιν. Ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ τύπος κρατείτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δύο ἀδελφὰς λαμβανόντων εἰς συνοικέσιον, εἰ καὶ κατὰ διαφό ρους χρόνους. Οἱ δὲ ταῖς μητρυιαῖς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιμαινόμενοι τῷ αὐτῷ ὑπόκεινται κανόνι, ᾧ καὶ οἱ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἀδελφαῖς ἐπιμαινόμενοι. Τὴν δὲ πολυγαμίαν οἱ Πατέρες ἀπεσιώπησαν ὡς κτηνώδη καὶ παντελῶς ἀλλοτρίαν τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Ἡμῖν δὲ παρίσταται πλέον τι πορνείας εἶναι τὸ ἁμάρτημα Διὸ εὔλογον τοὺς τοιούτους ὑποβάλλεσθαι τοῖς κανόσι, δηλονότι ἐνιαυτὸν προσκλαύσαντας, καὶ τρισὶν ὑποπεσόντας, οὕτω δεκτοὺς εἶναι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολλοὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν βαρβάρων καταδρομῇ παρέβησαν τὴν εἰς Θεὸν πίστιν, ὅρκους ἐθνικοὺς τελέ σαντες καὶ ἀθεμίτων τινῶν γευσάμενοι τῶν ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις τοῖς μαγικοῖς προσενεχθέντων αὐτοῖς, οὗτοι κατὰ τοὺς ἤδη παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν ἐξενεχθέντας κανόνας οἰκονομείσθωσαν.
English
And thus, when he has shown fruits of repentance worthy of it, in the tenth year let him be received into the prayer of the faithful without the offering, and after standing together in prayer with the faithful for two years, then at last let him be deemed worthy of communion of the good. The same pattern applies also to those who take their own brides. However, the one who abandons the woman lawfully joined to him and takes another is subject to the judgment of adultery according to the Lord's declaration. And it has been canonized by our Fathers that such persons should weep for a year, be hearers for two years, be prostrators for three years, and in the seventh year stand together with the faithful, and thus be deemed worthy of the offering, if they repent with tears. The same pattern shall prevail also in the case of those who take two sisters into marriage, even if at different times. And those who are mad after their own stepmothers are subject to the same canon as those who are mad after their own sisters. Polygamy the Fathers passed over in silence as bestial and utterly alien to the human race. But to us it appears that the sin is something more than fornication. Therefore it is reasonable that such persons be subjected to the canons, namely, after weeping for a year and being prostrators for three, thus to be received. Since many in the barbarian invasion transgressed the faith in God, performing ethnic oaths and tasting some unlawful things among those offered to them in the magical idols, these are to be managed according to the canons already issued by our Fathers.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:421 · narrativehigh
Source
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀνάγκην χαλεπὴν ἐκ βασάνων ὑπομείναντες καὶ μὴ φέροντες τοὺς πόνους καὶ αἰκισθέντες πρὸς τὴν ἄρνησιν ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἀδέκτους εἶναι, καὶ ἐν δυσὶν ἀκροᾶσθαι, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ὑποπεσόντας, οὕτω δεκτοὺς γενέσθαι εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν. Οἱ δὲ ἄνευ ἀνάγκης μεγάλης προδόντες τὴν εἰς Θεὸν πίστιν καὶ ἁψάμενοι τῆς τραπέζης τῶν δαιμονίων καὶ ὀμόσαντες ὅρκους Ἑλληνικοὺς ἐκβάλλεσθαι μὲν ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσι, καὶ ἐν δυσὶν ἀκροᾶσθαι, ἐν ὑποπτώσει δὲ εὐξαμένους ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσι, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τρισὶ συστάντας τοῖς πιστοῖς εἰς τὴν δέησιν, οὕτω δεκτοὺς εἶναι τῇ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κοινωνίᾳ. Καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐπιορκησάντων, εἰ μὲν ἐκ βίας καὶ ἀνάγκης παρέβησαν τοὺς ὅρκους, κουφοτέροις ὑπόκεινται τοῖς ἐπιτιμίοις, ὥστε μετὰ ἓξ ἔτη εἶναι αὐτοὺς δεκτούς. Εἰ δὲ ἄνευ ἀνάγκης προδόντες τὴν ἑαυτῶν πίστιν, ἐν δυσὶν ἔτεσι προσκλαύσαντες, καὶ ἐν δυσὶν ἀκροασάμενοι, καὶ ἐν πέντε ἐν ὑποπτώσει εὐξάμενοι, καὶ ἐν δυσὶν ἄλλοις ἄνευ προσφορᾶς εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς προσευχῆς παρα δεχθέντες, οὕτω τελευταῖον ἀξιόλογον, δηλαδή, τὴν μετά νοιαν ἐπιδειξάμενοι ἀποκατασταθήσονται εἰς τὴν κοινω νίαν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οἱ καταμαντευόμενοι καὶ ταῖς συνηθείαις τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐξακολουθοῦντες ἢ εἰσάγοντές τινας εἰς τοὺς ἑαυτῶν οἴκους ἐπὶ ἀνευρέσει φαρμακειῶν καὶ καθάρσει ὑπὸ τὸν κανόνα πιπτέτωσαν τῆς ἑξαετίας. Ἐνιαυτὸν προσκλαύσαντες, καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ἀκροασάμενοι, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ὑποπίπτοντες, καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν συστάντες τοῖς πιστοῖς, οὕτω δεχθήτωσαν. Πάντα δὲ ταῦτα γράφομεν, ὥστε τοὺς καρποὺς δοκιμάζεσθαι τῆς μετανοίας.
English
For those who endured harsh necessity from tortures and, unable to bear the pains and torments, yielded to denial, they are to be excluded for three years, hear the scriptures for two, and after prostrating themselves for three, thus become admissible to communion. But those who betrayed their faith in God without great necessity, touched the table of demons, and swore Greek oaths, are to be expelled for three years, hear the scriptures for two, and after praying in prostration for three years, and standing with the faithful in prayer for another three, thus become admissible to the communion of the good. And concerning perjurers: if they violated their oaths under force and necessity, they are subject to lighter penances, so that after six years they become admissible. But if they betrayed their own faith without necessity, after weeping for two years, hearing the scriptures for two, praying in prostration for five, and being received into the communion of prayer without the offering for another two, then finally, having shown worthy repentance, that is, they shall be restored to the communion of the body of Christ. Those who practice divination, follow the customs of the gentiles, or introduce some into their own houses for the discovery of sorceries and purifications, let them fall under the rule of six years: after weeping for a year, hearing the scriptures for a year, prostrating themselves for three years, and standing with the faithful for a year, thus let them be received. All these things we write so that the fruits of repentance may be tested.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:422 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ γὰρ πάντως τῷ χρόνῳ κρίνομεν τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἀλλὰ τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς μετανοίας προσ έχομεν. Ἐὰν δὲ δυσαποσπάστως ἔχωσι τῶν ἰδίων ἐθῶν καὶ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς τῆς σαρκὸς μᾶλλον δουλεύειν θέλωσιν ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ τὴν κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ζωὴν μὴ κατα δέχωνται, οὐδεὶς ἡμῖν πρὸς αὐτοὺς κοινὸς λόγος. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἐν λαῷ ἀπειθεῖ καὶ ἀντιλέγοντι δεδιδάγμεθα ἀκούειν ὅτι· «Σώζων σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν». Μὴ τοίνυν καταδεξώμεθα συναπόλλυσθαι τοῖς τοιούτοις, ἀλλὰ φοβη θέντες τὸ βαρὺ κρίμα καὶ τὴν φοβερὰν ἡμέραν τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως τοῦ Κυρίου πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν λαβόντες, μὴ θελή σωμεν ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις συναπόλλυσθαι. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἐπαίδευσεν ἡμᾶς τὰ φοβερὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, μηδὲ αἱ τηλικαῦται πληγαὶ εἰς αἴσθησιν ἡμᾶς ἤγαγον ὅτι διὰ τὴν ἀνομίαν ἡμῶν ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας βαρβάρων καὶ ἀπήχθη αἰχμάλωτος εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους ὁ λαὸς καὶ παρεδόθη τῇ διασπορᾷ, διότι ταῦτα ἐτόλμων οἱ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιφέροντες· εἰ μὴ ἔγνωσαν μηδὲ συνῆκαν ὅτι διὰ ταῦτα ἦλθεν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τίς ἡμῖν κοινὸς πρὸς τούτους λόγος; Ἀλλὰ διαμαρτύρεσθαι αὐτοῖς καὶ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας καὶ δημοσίᾳ καὶ ἰδίᾳ ὀφείλομεν, συναπάγεσθαι δὲ αὐτῶν ταῖς πονηρίαις μὴ καταδεχώμεθα, προσευχόμενοι μάλιστα μὲν κερδῆσαι αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐξελέσθαι τῆς παγίδος τοῦ Πονηροῦ· ἐὰν δὲ τοῦτο μὴ δυνηθῶμεν, σπουδάσωμεν τὰς γοῦν ἑαυτῶν ψυχὰς τῆς αἰωνίου κατακρίσεως περισώσασθαι. τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ Τὴν μὲν χρείαν, ἧς ἕνεκεν παρεγένετο ὁ ἀδελφὸς Αἰλιανός, κατώρθωσεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδεμιᾶς παρ' ἡμῶν συνεργίας προσδεηθείς.
English
For we do not judge such matters entirely by time, but we attend to the manner of repentance. But if they cling tenaciously to their own habits and prefer to serve the pleasures of the flesh rather than the Lord, and do not accept the life according to the Gospel, we have no common ground with them. For we have been taught among a disobedient and gainsaying people to hear that: "Saving, save your own soul." Let us not, therefore, consent to perish together with such persons, but having feared the heavy judgment and taken before our eyes the fearful day of the Lord's retribution, let us not wish to perish together with the sins of others. For if the fearful things of the Lord have not taught us, nor such great blows brought us to the realization that because of our lawlessness the Lord abandoned us and delivered us into the hands of barbarians, and the people were led away captive into the enemy's hands and given over to dispersion, because those who bore the name of Christ dared these things; if they have not known nor understood that because of these things the wrath of God came upon us, what common ground do we have with them? But we ought to testify to them both night and day, publicly and privately, yet let us not consent to be carried away by their wickednesses, praying above all to win them over and deliver them from the snare of the Evil One; but if we are unable to do this, let us at least endeavor to save our own souls from eternal condemnation. To Amphilochius, Bishop of Iconium. The need for which brother Aelianus came he accomplished on his own, without requiring any assistance from us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:423 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἡμῖν δὲ διπλῆν ἔδωκε χάριν, κομίσας τε γράμματα τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας καὶ ἀφορμὴν τῶν πρὸς σὲ γραμμάτων ἡμῖν παρασχόμενος. Καὶ προσαγορεύομεν οὖν δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀληθινήν σου καὶ ἀμίμητον ἀγάπην, καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν προσεύχεσθαι περὶ ἡμῶν νῦν, εἴπερ ποτέ, τῆς ἐκ τῶν προσευχῶν σου βοηθείας προσ δεομένων. Τὸ γὰρ σῶμά μου ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν Πόντον συντριβὲν ὑπὸ ἀρρωστίας συνέχεται οὐκ ἀνεκτῶς. Ἐκεῖνο δὲ καὶ πάλαι ἐβουλόμην γνώριμον ποιῆσαι τῇ σῇ συνέσει (οὗ ὡς ὑπ' ἄλλης προηγουμένης αἰτίας διακρουσθεὶς ἐξελαθόμην), νῦν δὲ ὑπομιμνήσκω ἵνα καταξιώσῃς ἄνδρα σπου δαῖον πέμψαι εἰς τὴν Λυκίαν καὶ κατασκέψασθαι τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως. Δεῖ γὰρ τάχα μὴ παροφθῆναι αὐτούς, εἴπερ ἀληθῆ ἐστιν ἅ τις τῶν ἐκεῖθεν παραγενο μένων πρὸς ἡμᾶς εὐλαβῶν διηγήσατο· ὅτι πάντη πρὸς τὸ Ἀσιανὸν φρόνημα ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι ἡμᾶς καταδέχονται ἐπιγράφεσθαι κοινωνούς. Εἰ δὲ μέλλει τις ἀπιέναι, ἐπιζητησάτω ἐν Κορυδάλοις Ἀλέξανδρον ἀπὸ μοναζόντων ἐπίσκοπον καὶ ἐν Λιμύρᾳ Διάτιμον καὶ ἐν Κύροις Τατιανὸν καὶ Πολέμωνα καὶ Μακάριον πρεσβυτέρους, ἐν Πατάροις ἐπίσκοπον Εὔδημον, ἐν Τελμεσῷ Ἱλάριον ἐπίσκοπον, ἐν Φέλῳ Λολλιανὸν ἐπίσκοπον. Τούτους καὶ ἔτι πλείους ἀνεγνώρισέ τις ἡμῖν ὡς ὑγιαίνοντας περὶ τὴν πίστιν, καὶ πολλὴν ἔσχον χάριν τῷ Θεῷ, εἴ τινες ὅλως ἐν τῷ κλίματι τῷ Ἀσιανῷ ἔξω εἰσὶ τῆς βλάβης τῶν αἱρετικῶν. Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ᾖ δυνατόν, τέως ἄνευ γραμμάτων αὐτοὺς κατασκεψώμεθα· πεισθέντες δέ, λοιπὸν καὶ ἀποστέλλομεν ἐπιστολὴν καὶ σπουδάζομέν τινα ἐξ αὐτῶν προσκαλέσασθαι εἰς τὴν συντυχίαν ἡμῶν.
English
To us he gave a double grace, both bringing letters of your piety and providing us an occasion for writing to you. So we greet through him your true and inimitable love, and we ask you to pray for us now, if ever, since we are in need of the help from your prayers. For my body, broken by the journey to Pontus, is afflicted with an illness that is unbearable. And I had long wished to make known to your intelligence something (which, as if hindered by another prior cause, I forgot), but now I remind you, so that you may deign to send a zealous man to Lycia and investigate who are the ones of the right faith. For perhaps they must not be overlooked, if what a certain devout person who came to us from there related is true: that they, being altogether alienated from the Asian mindset, consent to be inscribed as our communicants. And if someone is going to go, let him seek out in Corydala Alexander, a bishop from among the monks, and in Limyra Datius, and in Cyra Tatianus and Polemon and Macarius, presbyters, in Patara Eudemus the bishop, in Telmessus Hilarius the bishop, in Phellus Lollianus the bishop. These and yet more were recognized to us by someone as being sound in the faith, and I felt great gratitude to God, if there are any at all in the Asian region who are outside the harm of the heretics. If then it is possible, for the time being let us investigate them without letters; but once persuaded, then we will send a letter and we will be eager to summon some of them to meet with us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:424 · narrativehigh
Source
Γένοιτο δὲ πάντα ἐν καιρῷ περὶ τὴν ποθεινοτάτην ἡμῖν Ἐκκλησίαν τὴν Ἰκονίου. Πάντα τὸν τίμιον κλῆρον καὶ τοὺς συνόντας τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου ἀσπαζόμεθα διὰ σοῦ. τ ΤΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ ΚΛΗΡΩ Ὁ πάντα μέτρῳ καὶ σταθμῷ ὁρίζων ἡμῖν Κύριος, καὶ τοὺς πειρασμοὺς ἐπάγων μὴ ὑπερβαίνοντας ἡμῶν τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ δοκιμάζων μὲν διὰ τῆς περιστάσεως τοὺς ἀγωνιστὰς τῆς εὐσεβείας, οὐκ ἐῶν δὲ πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνανται ὑπενεγκεῖν, καὶ ποτίζων δάκρυσιν ἐν μέτρῳ τοὺς ὀφείλοντας διαδειχθῆναι εἰ ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσι τὸ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εὐχάριστον διασώζουσι, μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ φιλάνθρωπον ἐφανέρωσε, μὴ συγχω ρήσας ὑμῖν τὸν παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν διωγμὸν τοιοῦτον ἐπενεχθῆναι οἷον δύνασθαί τινας περιτρέψαι ἢ διασαλεῦσαι ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστόν. Κούφοις γὰρ καὶ εὐκαταγωνίστοις ἀντιπάλοις παραζεύξας ὑμᾶς, ἐν τῇ κατ' αὐτῶν νίκῃ τὸ βραβεῖον ὑμῖν τῆς ὑπομονῆς ηὐτρέπισεν. Ἀλλ' ὁ κοινὸς ἐχθρὸς τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ὁ ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ μεθοδείαις ἀντιμαχόμενος τῇ χρηστότητι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐπειδὴ εἶδεν ὑμᾶς ὡς τεῖχος
English
May everything happen in due time concerning the most beloved Church of Iconium to us. We greet through you all the honorable clergy and those who are with your piety. To the clergy of Samosata: The Lord who defines everything for us by measure and weight, and who brings trials that do not exceed our strength, but tests the champions of piety through circumstances, and does not allow them to be tried beyond what they can bear, and waters with tears in measure those who must be shown whether they preserve gratitude toward God in afflictions, has especially manifested his benevolence in the economy concerning you, by not permitting the persecution from the enemies to be brought upon you in such a way as to be able to overturn or shake some from faith in Christ. For having yoked you to light and easily conquerable opponents, he has prepared for you the prize of endurance in the victory over them. But the common enemy of our life, who by his own machinations fights against the goodness of God, when he saw you as a wall
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:425 · narrativehigh
Source
κραταιὸν τῆς ἔξωθεν προσβολῆς καταφρο νοῦντας, ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἀκούω, ἐπενόησε γενέσθαι τινὰς λύπας πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ μικροψυχίας αἳ παρὰ μὲν τὴν πρώτην μικραί εἰσι καὶ εὐθεράπευτοι, προϊόντος δὲ τοῦ χρόνου ὑπὸ φιλονεικίας αὐξανόμεναι εἰς ἀνίατον παντελῶς ἐκπίπτειν πεφύκασι. Διὸ ὥρμησα πρὸς τὴν διὰ τοῦ γράμ ματος τοῦδε παράκλησιν. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν δυνατόν, αὐτὸς ἂν παραγενόμενος δι' ἐμαυτοῦ ἱκέτευσα ὑμᾶς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο οἱ καιροὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπουσι, τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ταύτην ἀνθ' ἱκετηρίας ὑμῖν προτείνομεν, ἵνα αἰδεσθέντες ἡμῶν τὰς παρακλήσεις καταλύσητε πᾶσαν τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους φιλο νεικίαν καὶ ταχέως μοι διαπέμψησθε τὴν ἀγαθὴν ἀγγελίαν, ὅτι ἀφήκατε ἀλλήλοις τὰς μέμψεις. Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ εἰδέναι βούλομαι τὴν σύνεσιν ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἐκεῖνος μέγας παρὰ Θεῷ ὁ ταπεινοφρόνως ὑποκατακλιθεὶς τῷ πλησίον, καὶ ἀνεπαισχύντως ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν δεξάμενος τὰ ἐγκλήματα, κἂν μὴ ἀληθῆ ᾖ, ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὸ μέγα ὄφελος τὴν εἰρήνην χαρίσασθαι τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ. Γενέσθω οὖν ἐν ὑμῖν ἅμιλλα ἀγαθή, τίς πρῶτος καταξιωθῇ υἱὸς Θεοῦ κληθῆναι, διὰ τῆς εἰρηνοποιίας ἑαυτῷ τὸ ἀξίωμα τοῦτο περιποιησάμενος. Ἐπέστειλε δὲ καὶ ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἐπίσκοπος ὑμῖν τὰ πρέποντα, καὶ ἐπιστέλλει πάλιν τὰ ἐπι βάλλοντα αὐτῷ. Πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς διὰ τὸ ἔτι συγκεχωρῆσθαι ἐγγύτεροι ὑμῶν εἶναι ἀμελεῖν τῶν καθ' ὑμᾶς οὐ δυνά μεθα.
English
Despising the strong external assault, among yourselves, as I hear, you have devised some griefs and pettiness toward one another, which at first are small and easily remedied, but as time progresses, being increased by contentiousness, they naturally fall into a completely incurable state. Therefore, I have hastened to this exhortation through this letter. If it were possible, I would have come myself and besought you in person. But since the times do not permit this, we present this letter to you as a supplication, so that, respecting our entreaties, you may dissolve all contentiousness toward one another and quickly send me the good news that you have forgiven each other's reproaches. For I wish your understanding to know this: that one is great before God who humbly yields to his neighbor and, without shame, takes upon himself the accusations, even if they are not true, for the sake of granting the great benefit of peace to the Church of God. Let there be, then, among you a good rivalry as to who first is deemed worthy to be called a son of God, by securing this dignity for himself through peacemaking. The most God-beloved bishop has also written to you what is fitting, and he writes again what pertains to him. Nevertheless, because it is still permitted for us to be nearer to you, we cannot neglect matters concerning you.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:426 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅθεν καὶ παραγενομένου τοῦ εὐλαβεστάτου ἀδελφοῦ Θεοδώρου τοῦ ὑποδιακόνου καὶ εἰπόντος τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἐν λύπῃ εἶναι καὶ ταραχῇ, σφοδρῶς συντριβέντες καὶ βαθείᾳ ὀδύνῃ τὴν καρδίαν πληγέντες ἡσυχάσαι οὐκ ἠνεσχόμεθα, ἀλλὰ παρεκαλέσαμεν ὑμᾶς πᾶσαν δικαιολογίαν τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ῥίψαντας καταπράξασθαι τὴν εἰρήνην, ἵνα μήτε ἡδονὴν τοῖς ἐναντίοις παράσχησθε, μήτε τὸ καύχημα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προδῶτε ὃ νῦν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην διαβεβόηται, ὅτι οἱ πάντες ὡς ὑπὸ μιᾶς ψυχῆς καὶ καρδίας οἰκονομούμενοι ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι οὕτω διάγετε. Πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τούς τε ἐν ἀξιώμασι καὶ δυναστείαις πολιτικαῖς καὶ τοῦ παντὸς κλήρου τὸ πλήρωμα διὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας εὐλαβείας κατασπαζόμεθα καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ὁμοίους ἑαυτοῖς διαμεῖναι. Οὐδεμίαν γὰρ προσθήκην ἐπιζητοῦμεν, διὰ τὸ πᾶσαν ὑπερβολὴν προλαβόντας αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων ἐπιδείξεως ἀποκλεῖσαι. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΕΝ ΒΕΡΟΙΑ Μεγάλην ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκε παραμυθίαν τοῖς ἀπολιμπανομένοις τῆς κατ' ὀφθαλμοὺς συντυχίας, τὴν διὰ τοῦ γράμ ματος ὁμιλίαν ἐξ ἧς ἐστι μανθάνειν οὐ τὸν σωματικὸν χαρακτῆρα, ἀλλ' αὐτῆς τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν διάθεσιν. Ὅθεν καὶ νῦν δεξάμενοι τὰ γράμματα τῆς εὐλαβείας ὑμῶν, ὁμοῦ τε ἐγνωρίσαμεν ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν περὶ ὑμᾶς ἀγάπην ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἀνελάβομεν, οὐ δεηθέντες χρόνου μακροῦ συνήθειαν ἐμποιοῦντος ἡμῖν. Ἐξ αὐτῆς γὰρ τῆς ἐναποκειμένης τοῖς γράμμασι διανοίας εἰς τὸ φίλτρον τοῦ κάλλους τῆς ψυχῆς ὑμῶν ἐξεκαύθημεν. Καὶ γὰρ πρὸς τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις, τοι ούτοις οὖσιν, ἔτι καὶ ἡ τῶν μεσιτευόντων ἀδελφῶν ἐπιτηδειότης ἐναργέστερον ἡμῖν ἐδείκνυ τὰ καθ' ὑμᾶς.
English
When the most reverend brother Theodorus the subdeacon arrived and reported that the Church was in grief and turmoil, we were deeply crushed and struck in the heart with profound pain, and we could not bear to remain silent, but we urged you to cast aside every pretext against one another and to achieve peace, so that you might neither give pleasure to your opponents nor betray the boast of the Church, which is now proclaimed throughout the whole world—that you all, as if governed by one soul and heart, live together in one body. We greet and embrace all the people of God, both those in civil offices and powers and the entire fullness of the clergy, through your reverence, and we urge you to remain like yourselves. For we seek no addition, since you have already forestalled every excess by the display of good works. To Those in Beroea. The Lord has given great consolation to those deprived of face-to-face meeting—the converse through letters, from which one may learn not the bodily character but the disposition of the soul itself. Hence now, having received the letters of your reverence, we both recognized you and took up the love for you in our hearts, without needing a long time to create familiarity. For from the very thought contained in the letters we were inflamed with affection for the beauty of your soul. For in addition to what was written, which was of such a nature, the suitability of the mediating brothers showed us your circumstances even more clearly.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:427 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ γὰρ ποθεινότατος καὶ εὐλαβέστατος συμπρεσβύτερος ἡμῶν Ἀκάκιος, πλείονα τῶν ἐπεσταλμένων διηγούμενος καὶ ὑπ' ὄψιν ἄγων τὴν καθημερινὴν ὑμῶν ἄθλησιν καὶ τὴν εὔτονον ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἔνστασιν, τοσοῦτον ἡμῖν ἐνεποίησε τὸ θαῦμα καὶ τοσοῦτον ἤγειρε τὸν πόθον τῆς ἀπολαύσεως τῶν ἐν ὑμῖν καλῶν, ὥστε προσεύχεσθαι ἡμᾶς τῷ Κυρίῳ γενέσθαι ποτὲ καιρὸν καὶ διὰ τῆς οἰκείας πείρας γνωρίσαι τὰ καθ' ὑμᾶς. Καὶ γὰρ ἀπήγγειλεν ἡμῖν οὐ μόνον ὑμῶν τῶν τὴν λει τουργίαν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου πεπιστευμένων τὴν ἀκρίβειαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ δήμου παντὸς τὴν συμφωνίαν καὶ τῶν καθηγου μένων τῆς πόλεως καὶ προπολιτευομένων αὐτῆς τὸ μεγαλο φυὲς τῶν τρόπων καὶ τὸ γνήσιον τῆς περὶ Θεὸν διαθέσεως, ὥστε μακαρίσαι ἡμᾶς τὴν ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων συμπληρουμένην Ἐκκλησίαν καὶ εὔχεσθαι νῦν πλέον δοθῆναι ὑμῖν τὴν πνευματικὴν γαλήνην, ἵνα, ἃ νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἀθλήσεως ἐπεδείξασθε, τούτων ἐν τῷ τῆς ἀνέσεως χρόνῳ κομίσησθε τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν. Πέφυκε γάρ πως τὰ δυσχερῆ κατὰ τὴν πεῖραν ἡδονὴν φέρειν τοῖς ὑπομιμνησκομένοις. Τὸ δὲ νῦν ἔχον παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς μὴ ἐκκακεῖν, μὴ ἀπαγορεύειν πρὸς τὴν συνέχειαν τῶν κακώσεων. Ἐγγὺς γὰρ οἱ στέφανοι καὶ ἐγγὺς ἡ ἀντίληψις τοῦ Κυρίου. Μὴ ἐκχέητε τὰ προπεπονημένα ὑμῖν, μὴ ἀχρειώσητε τὸν κόπον τὸν διὰ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης βεβοημένον. Ὀλιγοχρόνιοι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πραγμάτων αἱ καταστάσεις· «Πᾶσα σὰρξ χόρτος καὶ πᾶσα δόξα ἀνθρώπου ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου. Ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος καὶ τὸ ἄνθος ἐξέπεσε, τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα Κυρίου μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.» Τῆς διαμενούσης ἐντολῆς ἀντεχόμενοι τῆς παρερχομένης φαντασίας καταφρονήσωμεν.
English
For our most beloved and reverend fellow presbyter Acacius, recounting more than what had been written and bringing before our eyes your daily struggle and your vigorous persistence for piety, instilled in us such wonder and aroused such a longing for the enjoyment of the good things among you, that we pray to the Lord that there may come a time when we may know your circumstances through our own experience. For he reported to us not only the precision of you who have been entrusted with the ministry of the altar, but also the harmony of the entire people, and the magnanimity of character and the genuineness of disposition toward God of those who govern the city and have previously held office in it, so that we have blessed the Church completed by such members and now pray all the more that spiritual calm be granted to you, so that you may reap the enjoyment in the time of respite of what you have displayed in the time of struggle. For somehow difficulties by their recollection bring pleasure to those who remember them. But now we exhort you not to lose heart, not to despair at the continuance of your afflictions. For the crowns are near, and the Lord’s help is near. Do not squander what you have previously labored for, do not render useless the toil that has been proclaimed throughout the whole world. The conditions of human affairs are short-lived: “All flesh is grass, and all human glory is like the flower of grass. The grass has withered and the flower has fallen, but the word of the Lord endures forever.” Let us cling to the enduring commandment and despise the passing illusion.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:428 · narrativehigh
Source
Πολλὰς Ἐκκλησίας ἀνώρθωσε τὸ καθ' ὑμᾶς ὑπόδειγμα. Πολύν, κατὰ τὸ λανθάνον, ἑαυτοῖς συνηγάγετε τὸν μισθὸν δι' ὧν τοὺς ἀπειροτέρους εἰς τὸν ὅμοιον ζῆλον προσεκαλέσασθε. Πλούσιος ὁ μισθαποδότης, δυνάμενος ὑμῖν ἄξια χαρίσασθαι τῶν ἀγώνων τὰ ἔπαθλα. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΕΝ ΒΕΡΟΙΑ Ἔγνωμεν ὑμᾶς προλαβόντες, ποθεινότατοι, ἐκ τῆς ἐκβεβοημένης ὑμῶν εὐλαβείας καὶ τοῦ στεφάνου τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν ὁμολογίας. Καὶ ἴσως ἄν τις ὑμῶν φαίη· «καὶ τίς ὁ εἰς τὴν μακρὰν ταύτην διαπορθμεύσας;» Κύριος αὐτός, ὃς τοὺς εὐσεβοῦντας εἰς αὐτὸν τρόπῳ λύχνου τιθεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν φαίνειν ποιεῖ καθ' ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης. Ἢ οὐχὶ τοὺς ἀριστέας τῶν ἀγωνιστῶν ἀνακηρύττειν εἴωθε τὸ τῆς νίκης βραβεῖον, καὶ τοὺς μηχανικοὺς ἡ τοῦ ἔργου ἐπίνοια; Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἄληστος ἡ μνήμη δια μένει, τοὺς κατὰ Χριστὸν εὐσεβοῦντας περὶ ὧν αὐτός φησιν ὁ Κύριος· «Τοὺς δοξάζοντάς με δοξάσω», πῶς οὐχὶ γνωρί μους καὶ διαφανεῖς τοῖς πᾶσι καταστήσει, ταῖς ἀκτῖσι τοῦ ἡλίου συνεφαπλῶν τῆς ἐξαστραπτούσης αὐτῶν λαμπηδόνος τὸ φαιδρόν; Μείζονα δὲ αὖθις ἡμῖν τὸν περὶ ὑμᾶς πόθον ἐνεθήκατε γραμμάτων ἡμᾶς ἀξιώσαντες, καὶ γραμμάτων τοιούτων, ἐν οἷς πρὸς τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας παλαίσμασι πλουσίαν καὶ ἀκμαιοτέραν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθοῦς πίστεως καρτεροψυχίαν ἐπεδαψιλεύεσθε. Ἐφ' οἷς συνηδόμεθα ὑμῖν καὶ συνευχόμεθα ὅπως ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός, οὗ ὁ ἀγὼν καὶ οὗ τὸ σκάμμα καὶ δι' οὗ οἱ στέφανοι, προθυμίαν ἐμποιήσῃ, ῥῶσιν ψυχῆς παράσχῃ, καὶ εἰς τελείαν διευδο κίμησιν τὴν παρ' αὐτῷ τὸ ἔργον ὑμῶν ἀγάγῃ.
English
Many churches have been set upright by your example. You have amassed for yourselves, though unnoticed, a great reward through those whom you have called to a similar zeal among the less experienced. The reward-giver is rich, able to bestow upon you prizes worthy of your struggles. To Those in Beroea. We have known you beforehand, most beloved, from your celebrated reverence and the crown of your confession for Christ. And perhaps one of you might say: "And who is it that has conveyed this to such a distant place?" The Lord himself, who, placing those who are pious toward him like a lamp on a lampstand, makes them shine throughout the whole world. Or does not the prize of victory customarily proclaim the champions of the contestants, and the design of the work the engineers? And if, in these and similar matters, memory remains unforgettable, then for those who are pious toward Christ, concerning whom the Lord himself says, "I will glorify those who glorify me," how will he not make them known and conspicuous to all, spreading the radiance of their flashing brightness along with the rays of the sun? You have further increased our longing for you by deigning to send us a letter, and such a letter, in which, in addition to your previous struggles for piety, you have lavished a rich and more vigorous endurance of soul for the true faith. At these things we rejoice with you and pray together that the God of all, whose is the contest and whose is the arena and through whom are the crowns, may instill eagerness, grant strength of soul, and bring your work to a perfect success in his sight.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:429 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΧΑΛΚΙΔΕΑΣ Τὸ γράμμα τῆς εὐλαβείας ὑμῶν τοιοῦτον γέγονεν ἡμῖν ἐν καιρῷ θλίψεως ἐπιφανέν, ὁποῖον γίνεται πολλάκις ἀγωνισταῖς ἵπποις, ἐν μεσημβρίᾳ σταθερᾷ λάβρῳ τῷ ἄσθματι κόνιν σπωμένοις ἐν μέσῳ τῷ σταδίῳ, ὕδωρ τοῖς στόμασι προσχυθέν. Ἀνεπνεύσαμεν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς συνεχείας τῶν πειρασ μῶν, καὶ ὁμοῦ τε τοῖς ῥήμασιν ὑμῶν ἐπερρώσθημεν καὶ τῇ μνήμῃ τῶν καθ' ὑμᾶς ἀγωνισμάτων εὐτονώτεροι γεγόναμεν πρὸς τὸ ἀνενδότως ὑπενεγκεῖν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα. Ὁ γὰρ ἐμπρησμὸς ὁ τὰ πολλὰ τῆς Ἀνατολῆς ἐπινειμάμενος ὑφέρπει ἤδη καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν, καὶ τὰ κύκλῳ πάντα περιφλέξας ἅπτεσθαι φιλονεικεῖ καὶ τῶν ἐν Καππαδοκίᾳ Ἐκκλη σιῶν ἃς τέως ἐκίνει πρὸς δάκρυον ὁ ἐκ γειτόνων καπνός. Ἅπτεσθαι δ' οὖν λοιπὸν καὶ ἡμῶν ἐπείγεται, ὃν ὁ Κύριος ἀποστρέψειε τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ καὶ διακόψειε τὴν φλόγα τοῦ πονηροῦ τούτου πυρός. Τίς γὰρ οὕτω δειλὸς καὶ ἄνανδρος ἢ πρὸς πόνους ἀθλητικοὺς ἀμελέτητος, ὡς μὴ τοῖς ὑμετέροις ὑποφωνήμασιν ἐπιρρωσθῆναι πρὸς τὸν ἀγῶνα καὶ εὔχεσθαι μεθ' ὑμῶν στεφανίτης ἀναρρηθῆναι; Προλαβόντες γὰρ ἐναπεδύσασθε τῷ τῆς εὐσεβείας σταδίῳ καὶ πολλὰς μὲν ἀπεκρούσασθε πείρας αἱρετικῶν παλαισμάτων, πολὺν δὲ τὸν καύσωνα τῶν πειρασμῶν ὑπηνέγκατε, οἵ τε κορυφαῖοι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑμεῖς οἷς ἡ θεραπεία τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου πεπίστευται καὶ οἱ καθ' ἕνα τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ οἱ δυνατώτεροι. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ μάλιστα θαυμαστὸν ὑμῶν καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιον, ὅτι πάντες εἷς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ, οἱ μὲν καθηγούμενοι πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθόν, οἱ δὲ ἐφεπόμενοι μετὰ συμπνοίας.
English
To the Chalcidians. Your reverent letter has come to us at a time of distress, like what often happens to racehorses in the midday heat, when they are gasping and drawing in dust in the middle of the stadium, and water is poured into their mouths. For we have taken breath from the succession of trials, and at once we have been strengthened by your words and, by the memory of your own struggles, have become more vigorous to bear unflinchingly the contest that lies before us. For the conflagration that has consumed much of the East is already creeping toward our region, and having set fire to everything around, it is eager to lay hold also of the churches in Cappadocia, which until now have been moved to tears by the smoke from the neighborhood. So it presses on to lay hold of us as well, which may the Lord avert with the breath of his mouth and cut short the flame of this evil fire. For who is so cowardly and faint-hearted, or so untrained in athletic labors, as not to be strengthened for the contest by your acclamations and to pray with you to be proclaimed a victor? For you have already stripped for the stadium of piety and have repelled many assaults of heretical wrestlings, and have endured much of the heat of trials—both you, the leaders of the Church to whom the care of the altar is entrusted, and each one of the people, and the more powerful. For this is especially admirable and worthy of all acceptance in you, that you are all one in the Lord, the leaders guiding toward the good, and the followers accompanying with unity of spirit.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:430 · narrativehigh
Source
Διὸ καὶ κρείττους ἐστὲ τῆς τῶν ἀντιπάλων ἐπιχειρήσεως οὐδεμίαν παρέχοντες ἀπ' οὐδενὸς μέλους λαβὴν τοῖς ἀνταγωνιζομένοις. Τούτου χάριν εὐχόμεθα νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας τῷ Βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων φυλάξαι μὲν τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῇ ὁλοκληρίᾳ τῆς πίστεως, φυλάξαι δὲ αὐτῷ τὸν κλῆρον, ὥσπερ κεφαλὴν ἀκέραιον ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕψους κειμένην καὶ τὴν ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς προμήθειαν τοῖς ὑποκειμένοις τοῦ σώματος μέλεσι παρεχομένην. Ὀφθαλμῶν γὰρ τὰ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς ἐνεργούντων, ἔντεχνοι μὲν τῶν χειρῶν αἱ ἐργασίαι, ἀπρόσκοποι δὲ τῶν ποδῶν αἱ κινήσεις, οὐδὲν δὲ μέρος τοῦ σώματος τῆς προση κούσης προνοίας ἀποστερεῖται. Ὥστε παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς, ὃ ποιεῖτε καὶ ποιήσετε, ἀντέχεσθαι ἀλλήλων, καὶ ὑμᾶς μὲν τοὺς τὴν τῶν ψυχῶν ἐπιμέλειαν πεπιστευμένους συνέχειν τοὺς καθ' ἕκαστον καὶ θάλπειν ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά, τὸν δὲ λαὸν τὴν πατράσιν ὀφειλομένην αἰδὼ καὶ τιμὴν ὑμῖν ἀποσώζειν, ἵνα ἐν τῇ εὐσχημοσύνῃ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας σώζηται μὲν ὑμῶν ἡ ἰσχὺς καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως, δοξάζηται δὲ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ, πλεονάζῃ δὲ καὶ πληθύνῃ τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης καλόν. Ἀκούοντες δὲ ἡμεῖς εὐφραινώμεθα ἐπὶ τῇ προκοπῇ ὑμῶν τῇ κατὰ Θεόν, καὶ εἰ μὲν ἔτι διὰ σαρκὸς ἐπιδημεῖν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ κελευόμεθα, καὶ ἴδοιμέν ποτε ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἐὰν δὲ κελευσθῶμεν λοιπὸν ἀπᾶραι τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης, ἴδωμεν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ λαμπρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, μετὰ τῶν δι' ὑπομονῆς καὶ πάσης ἐπι δείξεως ἀγαθῶν ἔργων εὐδοκιμούντων στεφανωθέντας. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΙΟΝ ΤΟΝ ΣΕΒΑΣΤΗΝΟΝ Καιρός, φησί, τοῦ σιγᾶν καὶ καιρὸς τοῦ λαλεῖν, τοῦ Ἐκκλησιαστοῦ λόγος.
English
Therefore you are superior to the attacks of your opponents, offering no hold from any member to those contending against you. For this reason we pray night and day to the King of the ages to preserve the people in the integrity of the faith, and to preserve for him the clergy, like an unimpaired head placed at the summit, providing its own forethought to the subordinate members of the body. For when the eyes perform their own functions, the hands' works are skillful, the feet's movements are unhindered, and no part of the body is deprived of its proper care. So we exhort you, as you do and will do, to hold fast to one another, and for you who have been entrusted with the care of souls to hold together each individual and cherish them as beloved children, and for the people to preserve for you the reverence and honor owed to fathers, so that in the seemliness of the Church your strength and the steadfastness of your faith in Christ may be preserved, the name of God may be glorified, and the good of love may increase and multiply. And hearing this, let us rejoice in your progress according to God, and if we are still commanded to dwell in this world in the flesh, may we one day see you in the peace of God; but if we are commanded to depart from this life, may we see you in the splendor of the saints, crowned with those who have gained renown through endurance and the display of all good works. To Eustathius the Sebastene. There is a time, it is said, to be silent and a time to speak, a saying of the Ecclesiast.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:431 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐκοῦν καὶ νῦν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτάρκης ὁ τῆς σιωπῆς ἐγένετο χρόνος, εὔκαιρον λοιπὸν ἀνοῖξαι στόμα εἰς φανέρωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας τῶν ἀγνοουμένων, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ μέγας Ἰὼβ πολὺν χρόνον τὰς συμφορὰς ἤνεγκε σιωπῇ, αὐτῷ τούτῳ τὴν ἀνδρείαν ἐπιδεικνύμενος τῷ ἐγκαρτερεῖν τοῖς δυσφορωτάτοις πάθεσιν. Ὅτε δὲ ἱκανῶς ἐν τῇ σιωπῇ διῆλθε καὶ διέμεινεν ἐν τῷ βάθει τῆς καρδίας ἀποστέγων τὴν ἀλγη δόνα, τότε ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα ἐφθέγξατο ἐκεῖνα ἃ πάντες ἴσασι. Καὶ ἡμῖν τοίνυν τρίτον τοῦτο ἔτος τῆς σιωπῆς ζηλωτὸν ἐγένετο τοῦ προφήτου τὸ καύχημα λέγοντος· «Ἐγε νόμην ὡσεὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀκούων καὶ οὐκ ἔχων ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ ἐλεγμούς.» Διὸ ἐναπεκλείσαμεν τῷ βάθει τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν τὴν ἐκ τῆς συκοφαντίας ἡμῖν ἐγγινομένην ὀδύνην. Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ συκοφαντία ἄνδρα ταπεινοῖ καὶ συκοφαντία περιφέρει πτωχόν. Εἰ οὖν τοσοῦτον τὸ ἐκ τῆς συκο φαντίας κακὸν ὥστε καὶ τὸν τέλειον ἤδη (τοῦτο γὰρ διὰ τῆς προσηγορίας τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ὁ Λόγος αἰνίσσεται) κατάγειν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕψους, καὶ τὸν πτωχόν, τουτέστι τὸν ἐνδεῶς ἔχοντα τῶν μεγάλων δογμάτων (καθὼς καὶ τῷ προφήτῃ δοκεῖ λέγοντι· «Ἴσως πτωχοί εἰσι, διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀκούουσι, πορεύσομαι πρὸς τοὺς ἁδρούς», πτωχοὺς δὲ τοὺς περὶ τὴν σύνεσιν ἐνδεῶς ἔχοντας λέγων, καὶ ἐνταῦθα, δηλονότι), τοὺς οὔπω κατηρτισμένους τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, οὐδὲ εἰς τὸ τέλειον ἐφθακότας τῆς ἡλικίας μέτρον (τούτους
English
Therefore, now that the time of silence has been sufficient, it is opportune at last to open the mouth for the revelation of the truth concerning what is unknown, since even the great Job bore his calamities in silence for a long time, displaying his courage precisely by persevering in the most grievous sufferings. But when he had passed enough time in silence and had remained, sealing the pain in the depth of his heart, then, opening his mouth, he uttered those words which all know. For us, then, this third year of silence has become enviable, as the prophet boasts, saying: "I became like a man not hearing and having no reproaches in his mouth." Therefore we have shut up in the depth of our heart the pain arising from the slander against us. For indeed, slander humbles a man, and slander makes a poor man wander. If, then, the evil from slander is so great that it brings down even the perfect man (for the Word hints at this through the appellation "man") from his height, and the poor man, that is, the one deficient in the great doctrines (as also seems to the prophet when he says: "Perhaps they are poor, therefore they do not hear; I will go to the robust," calling "poor" those deficient in understanding, and here, evidently), those not yet fully formed in the inner man, nor having reached the perfect measure of age (these
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:432 · narrativehigh
Source
περιφέρεσθαι καὶ σαλεύεσθαι ἡ παροιμία φησίν), ἀλλ' ὅμως ᾤμην χρῆναι σιωπῇ φέρειν τὰ λυπηρὰ ἐκδεχόμενός τινα δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ἔργων ἐπανόρθωσιν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ κακίᾳ τινί, ἀλλ' ἀγνοίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡγούμην ἐκεῖνα καθ' ἡμῶν εἰρῆσθαι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁρῶ τῷ χρόνῳ συμ προϊοῦσαν τὴν ἔχθραν καὶ μὴ μεταμελομένους ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς λαληθεῖσι, μηδ' ὅπως τὰ παρελθόντα ἐξιάσαιντο ποιουμένους τινὰ φροντίδα, ἀλλ' ἐπεξεργαζομένους καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς σκοπὸν συντεταγμένους ὃν ἐνεστήσαντο, κακῶσαι ἡμῶν τὴν ζωὴν καὶ χρᾶναι τὴν ὑπόληψιν παρὰ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μηχανώμενοι, οὐκέτι μοι τὸ τῆς σιωπῆς ἀσφαλὲς καταφαίνεται. Ἀλλ' εἰσῆλθέ με τὸ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου λέγοντος· «Ἐσιώπησα, μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι καὶ ἀνέξομαι; Ἐκαρτέρησα ὡς ἡ τίκτουσα». Γένοιτο δὲ καὶ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ τῇ σιωπῇ μισθὸν δέξασθαι καὶ λαβεῖν τινα ἐν τοῖς ἐλεγμοῖς δύναμιν, ὥστε ἐλέγξαντας ἡμᾶς ξηρᾶναι τὸν πικρὸν τοῦτον τῆς καθ' ἡμῶν ῥυείσης ψευδηγορίας χείμαρρον, ὥστε ἂν εἰπεῖν καὶ ἡμᾶς· «Χείμαρρον διῆλθεν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν», καὶ τό· «Εἰ μὴ Κύριος ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ ἐπαναστῆναι ἀνθρώπους ἐφ' ἡμᾶς, ἄρα ζῶντας ἂν κατέπιον ἡμᾶς, ἄρα τὸ ὕδωρ ἂν κατεπόντισεν ἡμᾶς».
English
the proverb says, "to be carried about and tossed"), yet I thought it necessary to bear the painful things in silence, expecting some correction through the deeds themselves. For I considered that those things were said against us not from any malice, but from ignorance of the truth. But since I see that the enmity advances with time, and that they do not repent of what was said from the beginning, nor take any care to heal the past, but rather elaborate and organize themselves toward the original purpose which they set in motion, devising to harm our life and stain our reputation among the brothers, the safety of silence no longer appears to me. But the saying of Isaiah has come upon me: "Have I been silent? Shall I always be silent and endure? I have persevered like a woman giving birth." May it be that we both receive the reward for silence and gain some power in refutations, so that, having refuted, we may dry up this bitter torrent of false accusation that has flowed against us, so that we too may say: "Our soul has passed through a torrent," and: "If the Lord had not been with us when men rose up against us, then they would have swallowed us alive, then the water would have drowned us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:433 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐγὼ πολὺν χρόνον προσαναλώσας τῇ ματαιότητι, καὶ πᾶσαν σχεδὸν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ νεότητα ἐναφανίσας τῇ ματαιοπονίᾳ ἣν εἶχον προσδιατρίβων τῇ ἀναλήψει τῶν μαθημάτων τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μωρανθείσης σοφίας, ἐπειδή ποτε, ὥσπερ ἐξ ὕπνου βαθέος διαναστάς, ἀπέβλεψα μὲν πρὸς τὸ θαυμαστὸν φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, κατεῖδον δὲ τὸ ἄχρηστον τῆς σοφίας τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων, πολλὰ τὴν ἐλεεινήν μου ζωὴν ἀπο κλαύσας ηὐχόμην δοθῆναί μοι χειραγωγίαν πρὸς τὴν εἰσα γωγὴν τῶν δογμάτων τῆς εὐσεβείας. Καὶ πρό γε πάντων ἐπιμελὲς ἦν μοι διόρθωσίν τινα τοῦ ἤθους ποιήσασθαι, πολὺν χρόνον ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς φαύλους ὁμιλίας διαστραφέντος. Καὶ τοίνυν ἀναγνοὺς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον καὶ θεασάμενος ἐκεῖ μεγίστην ἀφορμὴν εἰς τελείωσιν τὴν διάπρασιν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων καὶ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἐνδεεῖς τῶν ἀδελφῶν κοινωνίαν, καὶ ὅλως τὸ ἀφροντίστως ἔχειν τοῦ βίου τούτου καὶ ὑπὸ μη δεμιᾶς συμπαθείας πρὸς τὰ ὧδε τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπιστρέφεσθαι, ηὐχόμην εὑρεῖν τινα τῶν ἀδελφῶν ταύτην ἑλόμενον τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ βίου, ὥστε αὐτῷ συνδιαπεραιωθῆναι τὸν βαθὺν τοῦτον τοῦ βίου κλύδωνα. Καὶ δὴ πολλοὺς μὲν εὗρον κατὰ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, πολλοὺς δὲ κατὰ τὴν λοιπὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Παλαιστίνης ἑτέρους καὶ τῆς κοίλης Συρίας καὶ τῆς Μεσοποταμίας·
English
I wasted much time on vanity, and consumed nearly all my youth in the fruitless labor I spent on the acquisition of the learning of that wisdom which has been made foolish by God. Then, when at last, as if from a deep sleep, I awoke and looked upon the wonderful light of the truth of the Gospel, and perceived the uselessness of the wisdom of the rulers of this world, which is being abolished, I wept much over my pitiable life and prayed that a guide might be given me for the introduction to the doctrines of piety. And before all else, it was my concern to make some correction of my character, which had long been perverted by association with base men. Therefore, having read the Gospel and seen there the greatest means to perfection in the sale of one's possessions and in sharing with needy brethren, and altogether in being heedless of this life and in having the soul turned back by no sympathy for things here, I prayed to find one of the brethren who had chosen this way of life, so that I might cross with him the deep sea of this life. And indeed I found many in Alexandria, many in the rest of Egypt, and others in Palestine, and in Coele Syria, and in Mesopotamia.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:434 · narrativehigh
Source
ὧν ἐθαύμαζον μὲν τὸ περὶ δίαιταν ἐγκρατές, ἐθαύμαζον δὲ τὸ καρτερικὸν ἐν πόνοις, ἐξεπλάγην τὴν ἐν προσευχαῖς εὐτονίαν ὅπως τε ὕπνου κατεκράτουν ὑπ' οὐδε μιᾶς φυσικῆς ἀνάγκης κατακαμπτόμενοι, ὑψηλὸν ἀεὶ καὶ ἀδούλωτον τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ φρόνημα διασώζοντες ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει, ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι, μὴ ἐπιστρεφόμενοι πρὸς τὸ σῶμα, μηδὲ καταδεχόμενοι αὐτῷ προσαναλῶσαί τινα φρον τίδα, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν ἀλλοτρίᾳ τῇ σαρκὶ διάγοντες ἔργῳ ἔδειξαν τί τὸ παροικεῖν τοῖς ὧδε καὶ τί τὸ πολίτευμα ἔχειν ἐν οὐρανῷ. Ἐκεῖνα θαυμάσας καὶ μακαρίσας τῶν ἀνδρῶν τὴν ζωήν, ὅτι ἔργῳ δεικνύουσι τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες, ηὐχόμην καὶ αὐτός, καθόσον ἐμοὶ ἐφικτόν, ζηλωτὴς εἶναι τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων. Τούτου γοῦν ἕνεκεν θεασάμενός τινας ἐπὶ τῆς πατρί δος ζηλοῦν τὰ ἐκείνων ἐπιχειροῦντας, ἐνόμισά τινα βοή θειαν εὑρηκέναι πρὸς τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ σωτηρίαν, καὶ ἀπόδειξιν ἐποιούμην τῶν ἀφανῶν τὰ ὁρώμενα. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἄδηλα τὰ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἑκάστου ἡμῶν, ἡγούμην αὐτάρκη μηνύματα εἶναι τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης τὸ ταπεινὸν τοῦ ἐνδύματος, καὶ ἤρκει μοι πρὸς πληροφορίαν τὸ παχὺ ἱμάτιον καὶ ἡ ζώνη καὶ τῆς ἀνεψήτου βύρσης τὰ ὑποδήματα. Καὶ πολλῶν ἀπαγόντων με τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς συνηθείας, οὐκ ἠνειχόμην ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς τοῦ ἀπολαυστικοῦ βίου τὸν καρτερικὸν προτι μῶντας, καὶ διὰ τὸ παρηλλαγμένον τῆς πολιτείας ζηλοτύπως εἶχον πρὸς αὐτούς. Ὅθεν οὐδὲ τὰς περὶ τῶν δογμάτων
English
I admired their restraint in diet, I admired their endurance in labors, I was astounded by their vigor in prayers and how they mastered sleep, not being bent by any natural necessity, always preserving the lofty and unenslaved disposition of the soul in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness, not turning back to the body, nor deigning to expend any care upon it, but living as in a foreign flesh they showed in deed what it is to sojourn here and what it is to have one's citizenship in heaven. Having admired and blessed the life of those men, because they show in deed the mortification of Jesus, bearing it about in the body, I prayed that I myself, as far as was possible for me, might be an emulator of those men. For this reason, then, when I saw some in my homeland attempting to emulate those practices, I thought I had found some help for my own salvation, and I made the visible things a demonstration of the invisible. Since, therefore, the things in the hidden part of each of us are unclear, I considered the humility of the garment to be sufficient indications of humility of spirit, and the coarse cloak and the belt and the sandals of untanned hide sufficed for my assurance. And although many were leading me away from association with them, I could not bear it, seeing them preferring the ascetic life to the life of pleasure, and because of the distinctiveness of their way of life I was zealously disposed toward them. Hence I did not even [tolerate] the [discussions] concerning the doctrines
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:435 · narrativehigh
Source
διαβολὰς προσιέμην, καίτοι πολλῶν διαβεβαιουμένων μὴ ὀρθὰς ἔχειν περὶ Θεοῦ τὰς ὑπολήψεις, ἀλλὰ τῷ προστάτῃ τῆς νῦν αἱρέσεως μαθητευθέντας τὰ ἐκείνου λάθρᾳ κατασπείρειν διδάγματα· ὧν ἐπειδὴ οὐδέποτε αὐτήκοος ἐγενόμην, συκοφάντας ἡγούμην τοὺς ἀπαγγέλλοντας. Ἐπεὶ δὲ λοιπὸν ἐκλήθημεν εἰς τὴν προστασίαν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, τοὺς μὲν παραδοθέντας ἡμῖν φύλακας καὶ σκοπευτὰς τοῦ βίου, ἐν προσποιήσει δῆθεν βοηθείας καὶ κοινωνίας ἀγαπητικῆς, σιωπῶ, ἵνα μὴ δόξω ἢ ἄπιστα λέγων ἐμαυτὸν διαβάλλειν, ἢ πιστευόμενος μισανθρωπίας ἀφορμὴν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐμποιεῖν. Ὃ καὶ ἐμοὶ μικροῦ συνέβη, εἰ μή με ταχὺ προκατελάβοντο οἱ οἰκτιρμοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Μικροῦ γὰρ εἰς τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἐξέπεσον ὑποψίαν, οὐδὲν ἡγούμενος εἶναι παρ' οὐδενὶ πιστόν, ἐκ τῶν δολερῶν πραγμάτων τὴν ψυχὴν πεπληγμένος. Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐδόκει τέως εἶναί τι ἡμῖν σχῆμα τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς συνηθείας. Καὶ προβολαὶ δὲ ἐγένοντο ἡμῖν περὶ δογμάτων ἅπαξ καὶ δίς, καὶ ἐδόξαμεν μὴ διακρίνεσθαι συμφωνήσαντες. Ὡς γὰρ εὕρισκον ἡμᾶς τὰς αὐτὰς ἀφιέντας φωνὰς περὶ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν πίστεως, ἃς παρὰ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἤκουσαν παρ' ἡμῶν (εἰ γὰρ καὶ τἄλλα ἡμῶν στεναγ μῶν ἄξια, ἀλλ' ἕν γε τοῦτο τολμῶ καυχᾶσθαι ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὅτι οὐδέποτε πεπλανημένας ἔσχον τὰς περὶ Θεοῦ ὑπολή ψεις, ἢ ἑτέρως φρονῶν μετέμαθον ὕστερον. Ἀλλ' ἣν ἐκ παιδὸς ἔλαβον ἔννοιαν περὶ Θεοῦ παρὰ τῆς μακαρίας μητρός μου καὶ τῆς μάμμης Μακρίνης, ταύτην αὐξηθεῖσαν ἔσχον ἐν ἐμαυτῷ· οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα ἐξ ἄλλων μετέλαβον ἐν τῇ τοῦ λόγου συμπληρώσει, ἀλλὰ τὰς παραδοθείσας μοι παρ' αὐτῶν ἀρχὰς ἐτελείωσα.
English
I accepted the slanders, even though many insisted that they did not hold correct opinions about God, but, having been disciples of the leader of the present heresy, were secretly sowing his teachings. Since I never heard them myself, I considered those who reported them to be slanderers. But when I was finally called to the leadership of the Church, I kept silent about those who had been entrusted to us as guardians and watchers of life, under the pretense of help and loving fellowship—lest I seem either to be speaking incredible things and slandering myself, or, if believed, to provide an occasion for misanthropy to those who believe. This nearly happened to me, had not the mercies of God quickly forestalled it. For I almost fell into suspicion against everyone, considering nothing trustworthy in anyone, my soul wounded by these treacherous affairs. Yet for a time there seemed to be some form of our customary relationship with them. And there were one or two discussions about doctrines, and we seemed to agree, not being divided. For as they found us uttering the same words about faith in God that they had heard from us all along (for even if other things about us are worthy of lament, yet I dare to boast of this one thing in the Lord, that I never held erroneous opinions about God, nor did I later learn to think differently. But the conception of God that I received from childhood from my blessed mother and my grandmother Macrina, that I held increased within me; for I did not exchange one set of ideas for another in the completion of my reasoning, but I perfected the principles handed down to me by them).
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:436 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ αὐξανόμενον μεῖζον μὲν ἀπὸ μικροῦ γίνεται, ταὐτὸ δέ ἐστιν ἑαυτῷ, οὐ κατὰ γένος μεταβαλλόμενον, ἀλλὰ κατ' αὔξησιν τελειούμενον· οὕτω λογίζομαι ἐμοὶ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον διὰ τῆς προκοπῆς ηὐξῆσθαι)... ὥστε ἐρευνάτωσαν μὲν τὸ ἑαυτῶν συνειδός, ἐνθυμείσθωσαν δὲ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δικαστήριον, εἴ ποτε ἄλλο τι ἤκουσαν παρ' ἡμῶν παρ' ὃ νῦν λέγομεν, οἱ νῦν ἡμᾶς διαθρυλήσαντες ἐπὶ κακοδοξίᾳ, καὶ ταῖς στηλιτευτικαῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἃς συνέγραψαν καθ' ἡμῶν πᾶσαν περικτυπήσαντες ἀκοήν. Ὅθεν καὶ ἡμεῖς πρὸς τὴν ἀνάγκην ἤλθομεν τῆς ἀπολογίας ταύτης. Ἐγκαλούμεθα γὰρ τὴν εἰς Θεὸν βλασφημίαν οὔτε ἀπὸ συγγραφῆς ἧς προεβαλλόμεθα, ἢ ὅσα ἀγράφως ἀπὸ στόματος ἀεὶ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ διελέχθημεν. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μάρτυς εὑρέθη ὁ λέγων παρ' ἡμῶν ἀκηκοέναι τι τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐν παραβύστῳ φθεγξαμένων. Πόθεν οὖν κρινό μεθα, εἰ μήτε συγγράφομεν ἀσεβῶς, μήτε δημηγοροῦμεν ἐπιβλαβῶς, μήτε ἐν ταῖς κατ' οἶκον ὁμιλίαις τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας διαστρέφομεν; Ὢ τοῦ καινοῦ δράματος. «Ὁ δεῖνα, φησίν, ἐπὶ τῆς Συρίας ἔγραψέ τινα ὡς οὐκ εὐσεβῶς· σὺ δὲ ἐπέστει λας αὐτῷ πρὸ εἴκοσιν ἐτῶν καὶ πλειόνων. Κοινωνὸς ἄρα σὺ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ τὰ ἐκείνου κατηγορήματα καὶ σὰ γινέσθω.» Ἀλλ', ὦ φίλε τῆς ἀληθείας ἄνθρωπε, ὁ τὸ ψεῦδος γέννημα εἶναι τοῦ διαβόλου δεδιδαγμένος, πῶς ἐπείσθης ἐμὴν εἶναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐκείνην; Οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλας, οὐδ' ἠρώτησας, οὐδὲ παρ' ἐμοῦ, τοῦ δυναμένου σοι τἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ἐδιδάχθης. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐμὸν τὸ γράμμα, πόθεν δῆλον ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ νῦν σοι ἐμπεσὸν σύνταγμα σύγχρονον τοῖς ἐμοῖς γράμμασι;
English
Just as a growing thing becomes larger from small, yet remains the same as itself, not changing in kind but being perfected by increase, so I consider that the same argument has been increased in me through progress... So let them examine their own conscience, and let them consider the judgment seat of Christ, whether they ever heard anything else from us than what we now say—those who have now noised us about for evil doctrine, and have filled every ear with the libelous letters they composed against us. Hence we have come to the necessity of this defense. For we are accused of blasphemy against God, neither from any treatise we have put forward, nor from whatever we have spoken orally and always openly in the churches of God. But not even a witness has been found who says he has heard from us any of the impious things uttered in secret. From what, then, are we judged, if we neither write impiously, nor speak harmfully in public, nor pervert those we meet in private conversations? O what a novel drama! "So-and-so," he says, "in Syria wrote something not piously; and you corresponded with him twenty years ago or more. Therefore you are a partner of that man, and his accusations are also yours." But, O friend of truth, you who have been taught that falsehood is a product of the devil, how were you persuaded that that letter was mine? For you did not send, nor ask, nor were you instructed by me, who could tell you the truth. And even if the writing were mine, how is it clear that this treatise which has now fallen into your hands is contemporary with my letters?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:437 · narrativehigh
Source
Τίς σοι ὁ εἰπὼν ὅτι εἴκοσίν ἐστιν ἐτῶν ἡ συγγραφὴ αὕτη; Πόθεν δὲ δῆλον ὅτι ἐκείνου ἐστὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ σύνταγμα πρὸς ὃν καὶ ἡ παρ' ἐμοῦ ἐπιστολὴ διεπέμφθη; Εἰ δὲ κἀκεῖνος ὁ συγ γραφεὺς κἀγὼ ἐκείνῳ ἐπέστειλα καὶ χρόνος εἷς τῶν τ' ἐμῶν γραμμάτων καὶ τοῦ συγγράμματος, ὅτι παρεδεξάμην αὐτὸ τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ ἔχω ἐν ἐμαυτῷ ἐκεῖνο τὸ φρόνημα, τίς ἡ ἀπόδειξις; Ἐρώτησον σεαυτόν· ποσάκις ἡμᾶς ἐπεσκέψω ἐπὶ τῆς μονῆς τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ Ἴριδι ποταμῷ, ὅτε δὲ συμπαρῆν μοι ὁ θεοφιλέστατος ἀδελφὸς Γρηγόριος τὸν αὐτόν μοι τοῦ βίου σκοπὸν διανύων; Εἰ ἤκουσάς τι τοιοῦτον ἢ ἔλαβες ἔμφασιν μικρὰν ἢ μείζονα; Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς Εὐσινόης, ὅτε, μετὰ πλειό νων ἐπισκόπων μέλλοντες ὁρμᾶν ἐπὶ Λάμψακον, προσεκαλέσασθέ με, οὐ περὶ πίστεως ἦσαν οἱ λόγοι; Οὐχὶ δὲ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ὅσοι ταχυγράφοι παρῆσαν ἐμοὶ ὑπαγορεύοντι τὰ πρὸς τὴν αἵρεσιν; Οὐ τῶν σῶν μαθητῶν οἱ γνησιώτατοι πάν τα μοι τὸν χρόνον συνῆσαν; Οὐ τὰς ἀδελφότητας ἐπισκεπτόμενος καὶ διανυκτερεύων αὐταῖς ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, λέγων καὶ ἀκούων ἀεὶ τὰ περὶ Θεοῦ ἀφιλονείκως, οὐκ ἀκριβεῖς παρεῖχον τῆς ἐννοίας ἐμαυτοῦ τὰς ἀποδείξεις; Πῶς οὖν ἡ ἐν τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ πεῖρα ἐλάττων ἐφάνη τῆς οὕτω σαθρᾶς καὶ ἀδρανοῦς ὑπονοίας; Τίνα δὲ ἔδει πρὸ σοῦ μάρτυρα εἶναι τῆς ἐμῆς διαθέσεως; Τὰ ἐπὶ Καλχηδόνος λαληθέντα ἡμῖν περὶ πίστεως, τὰ ἐν Ἡρακλείᾳ πολλάκις, τὰ πρότερον ἐπὶ τῆς Καισαρείας ἐν τῷ προαστείῳ, εἰ μὴ πάντα σύμφωνα παρ' ἡμῶν; Εἰ μὴ πάντα ἀλλήλοις συμβαί νοντα;
English
Who told you that this composition is twenty years old? And how is it evident that the treatise belongs to that man to whom my letter was also sent? And if that writer and I, and I sent a letter to him, and the time of my writings and of the treatise is the same, that I received it in my mind and hold that opinion within myself, what is the proof? Ask yourself: how many times did you visit us at the monastery on the Iris River, when the most God-loving brother Gregory was with me, pursuing the same goal in life as I? Did you hear anything of the sort, or did you receive any impression, small or great? And at Eusinoe, when, about to set out for Lampsacus with several bishops, you summoned me, were not the discussions about faith? And throughout the entire time, were not all the shorthand writers present while I dictated the arguments against the heresy? Were not your most genuine disciples with me all the time? And when visiting the brotherhoods and spending the night with them in prayers, speaking and always hearing about God without contentiousness, did I not provide precise proofs of my own thought? How then did the experience of so long a time appear less than such a rotten and feeble suspicion? And who ought to have been a witness of my disposition before you? The things spoken at Chalcedon about faith, the things at Heraclea many times, the things earlier at Caesarea in the suburb—were not all these consistent on our part? Were they not all in harmony with each other?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:438 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐκτὸς τοῦ, ὅπερ εἶπον, ἐκ προκοπῆς τινα αὔξησιν ἐπιθεωρεῖσθαι τοῖς λεγομένοις, ὅπερ οὐχὶ μεταβολή ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ χείρονος πρὸς τὸ βέλτιον, ἀλλὰ συμπλήρωσις τοῦ λείποντος κατὰ τὴν προσθήκην τῆς γνώσεως. Πῶς δὲ κἀκεῖνο οὐκ ἐνθυμῇ ὅτι πατὴρ οὐ λήψεται ἁμαρτίαν παιδός, οὐδὲ υἱὸς λήψεται ἁμαρτίαν πατρός, ἕκαστος ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀποθανεῖται; Ἐμοὶ δὲ οὔτε πατὴρ ὁ παρὰ σοὶ δια βαλλόμενος οὔθ' υἱός. Οὔτε γὰρ διδάσκαλός μου γέγονεν οὔτε μαθητής. Εἰ δὲ δεῖ τὰς τῶν γεννησάντων ἁμαρτίας ἐγκλήματα τοῖς τέκνοις γίνεσθαι, πολὺ δικαιότερον τὰ Ἀρείου κατὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ γίνεσθαι· καὶ εἴ τις Ἀέτιον ἐγέννησε τὸν αἱρετικόν, ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀνα βαίνει τοῦ παιδὸς τὰ ἐγκλήματα. Εἰ δ' οὐ δίκαιον ἐπ' ἐκεί νοις ἐγκαλεῖσθαί τινα, πολλῷ δή που δικαιότερον ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τοῖς μηδὲν ἡμῖν προσήκουσι μὴ λόγων ἔχειν εὐθύνας, εἴ γε καὶ ἥμαρτον ὅλως, εἴ τι καὶ γέγραπται αὐτοῖς ἄξιον κατακρίσεως. Συγγνώμη γάρ μοι ἀπιστοῦντι τοῖς κατ' αὐτῶν λεγομένοις, ἐπειδὴ ἡ κατ' ἐμοῦ πεῖρα τὸ πρὸς συκο φαντίαν εὔκολον τῶν κατηγορούντων συνίστησι. Καὶ γὰρ εἰ μὲν ἀπατηθέντες καὶ νομίσαντες ἐμὲ κοινωνὸν εἶναι τῆς γνώμης τῶν συγγραψάντων ἐκεῖνα τὰ Σαβελλίου ῥήματα ἅπερ αὐτοὶ περιφέρουσιν, ἐπὶ τὴν κατ' ἐμοῦ διαβολὴν ἦλθον, οὐδ' οὕτω μὲν ἦσαν συγγνώμης ἄξιοι, πρὸ ἐναργῶν ἀποδείξεων εὐθὺς ταῖς βλασφημίαις βάλλοντες καὶ τιτρώσκοντες τοὺς μηδὲ συνδιατρίψαντας, ἵνα μὴ εἴπω ὅτι καὶ τοὺς εἰς τὴν ἄκραν αὐτοῖς φιλίαν συνδεδεμένους, καὶ ὅτι ἀπόδειξις τοῦ μὴ Πνεύματι ἄγεσθαι Ἁγίῳ τὸ ψευδεῖς ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὰς ὑπολήψεις.
English
Besides what I have said, that some increase is observed in the statements through progress, which is not a change from worse to better, but a completion of what is lacking by the addition of knowledge. And how do you not consider this, that a father will not take on the sin of a child, nor a child the sin of a father, but each will die in his own sin? For me, neither is the man you slander a father nor a son. For he has been neither my teacher nor my student. But if the sins of those who gave birth are to become charges against their children, it would be far more just for the sins of Arius to be charged against his disciples; and if someone fathered Aetius the heretic, the charges against the child fall back on the father's head. But if it is not just for anyone to be accused in those cases, then it is surely far more just for us not to be held accountable for things that do not concern us, even if they did sin at all, even if anything worthy of condemnation was written by them. For I am to be pardoned for disbelieving what is said against them, since the experience against me confirms the ease with which the accusers resort to slander. For if, being deceived and thinking that I shared the opinion of those who wrote those Sabellian phrases which they themselves circulate, they came to slander me, even then they would not be worthy of pardon, since without clear proofs they immediately attack and wound with blasphemies even those who have not associated with them, not to mention those bound to them in the closest friendship, and because the fact that they hold false opinions in themselves is proof that they are not led by the Holy Spirit.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:439 · narrativehigh
Source
Πολλὰ δεῖ μεριμνῆσαι καὶ πολλὰς ἀγρύπνους νύκτας διενεγκεῖν, καὶ μετὰ πολλῶν δακρύων ἐκζητῆσαι παρὰ Θεοῦ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, τὸν μέλλοντα φιλίας ἀδελφοῦ διατέμνεσθαι. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ τοῦ κόσ μου τούτου ἄρχοντες, ὅταν τινὰ τῶν κακούργων θανάτῳ καταδικάζειν μέλλωσιν, ἐφέλκονται τὰ παραπετάσματα, καλοῦσι δὲ τοὺς ἐμπειροτάτους πρὸς τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν προκει μένων σκέψιν, καὶ πολὺν ἐνσχολάζουσι χρόνον, νῦν μὲν τοῦ νόμου τὸ αὐστηρὸν ὁρῶντες, νῦν δὲ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς φύσεως δυσωπούμενοι, καὶ πολλὰ στενάξαντες καὶ τὴν ἀνάγκην ἀπολοφυρόμενοι πάνδημοι πᾶσι γίνονται πρὸς ἀνάγκην ὑπηρετοῦντες τῷ νόμῳ, οὐ κατ' οἰκείαν ἡδονὴν ἐπάγοντες τὴν κατάκρισιν· πόσῳ χρὴ πλείονος σπουδῆς ἄξιον ἡγεῖσθαι καὶ μερίμνης καὶ τῆς μετὰ πλειόνων βουλῆς τὸν μέλλοντα φιλίας ἀδελφῶν ἀπορρήγνυσθαι τῆς ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ βεβαιωθείσης; Ἀλλὰ μία ἐπιστολὴ καὶ αὐτὴ ἀμφί βολος. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν εἴποις ἐκ τῶν τῆς ὑπογραφῆς συμβόλων αὐτὴν ἐπεγνωκέναι, ὅς γε οὔπω τὴν πρώτως γραφεῖσαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μεταγραφεῖσαν εἰς χεῖρας ἔλαβεν. Ἐξ ἑνὸς τοίνυν γράμματος καὶ τούτου παλαιοῦ. Εἴκοσι γὰρ ἔτη ἐστὶν εἰς τὸν νῦν χρόνον ἀφ' οὗ γέγραπταί τι πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα ἐκεῖνον. Ἐν δὲ τῷ μεταξὺ τούτῳ χρόνῳ οὐδένα τοιοῦτον ἔχω μάρ τυρα τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ προαιρέσεως καὶ τοῦ βίου, ὡς τοὺς νῦν ἐφεστῶτάς μοι κατηγόρους. Ἀλλ' οὐ γὰρ ἡ ἐπιστολὴ τοῦ χωρισμοῦ αἰτία, ἑτέρα δέ ἐστι τῆς διαστάσεως ἡ ὑπόθεσις ἣν ἐγὼ λέγειν αἰσχύ νομαι, καὶ ἐσίγησα δὲ πάντα τὸν χρόνον, εἰ μὴ τὰ νῦν πεπραγμένα ἀναγκαίαν μοι καθίστη διὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν λυσιτελὲς τῆς ὅλης αὐτῶν προαιρέσεως τὴν φανέρωσιν.
English
One must take much thought and spend many sleepless nights, and with many tears seek the truth from God, one who is about to sever the friendship of a brother. For if the rulers of this world, when they are about to condemn some criminal to death, draw the curtains, summon the most experienced for the examination of the matters at hand, and spend much time, now looking at the severity of the law, now being abashed by the common bond of nature, and after much groaning and lamenting the necessity, they become publicly known to all as serving the law out of necessity, not imposing the sentence according to their own pleasure—how much more worthy of greater zeal, care, and counsel with many should one consider the one who is about to break off a brotherly friendship confirmed over a long time? But there is one letter, and that ambiguous. For you could not say that you recognized it from the signs of the subscription, since you did not receive the original writing, but the copy, into your hands. So from one letter, and that an old one. For it is twenty years up to the present time since something was written to that man. And in this intervening time I have no such witness of my own purpose and life as those who now stand as my accusers. But the letter is not the cause of the separation; there is another reason for the division, which I am ashamed to mention, and I have kept silent about it all this time, unless the things now done have made it necessary for me, for the benefit of the many, to reveal their entire purpose.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:440 · narrativehigh
Source
Νομιζέτωσαν οἱ χρηστοὶ ἐμπόδιον αὐτοῖς εἶναι πρὸς τὴν τῆς δυναστείας ἀνάληψιν τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινωνίαν. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ὑπογραφῇ τινι πίστεως προελήφθησαν ἣν ἡμεῖς αὐτοῖς προετείναμεν, οὐκ αὐτοὶ ἀπιστοῦντες αὐτῶν τῷ φρο νήματι, ὁμολογῶ γάρ, ἀλλὰ τὰς ἐπ' αὐτοῖς ὑπονοίας ἃς πολλοὶ τῶν ὁμοψύχων ἡμῶν ἀδελφῶν εἶχον θεραπεῦσαι βουλόμενοι, ἵνα μηδὲν ἐκ τῆς ὁμολογίας ἐκείνης δόξῃ αὐτοῖς ἐμπόδιον ἀπαντᾶν πρὸς τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν νῦν κρατούντων παραδεχθῆναι, ἀπείπαντο τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινωνίαν, καὶ ἡ ὑπόθεσις τῆς ἀπορρήξεως, τὸ γράμμα τοῦτο, ἐπενοήθη. Σημεῖον δὲ τῶν λεγομένων ἐναργέστατον, ὅτι, ἀποστήσαντες ἡμᾶς καὶ συν θέντες τὰς μέμψεις ἃς ἠβούλοντο καθ' ἡμῶν, πρὶν ἡμῖν ἀποστεῖλαι τὰ γράμματα περιέπεμπον πανταχοῦ. Ἑπτὰ γὰρ πρότερον ἡμέραις τοῦ εἰς τὰς ἐμὰς ἀφικέσθαι χεῖρας ἐφάνη ἡ ἐπιστολή, οἳ ἐξ ἑτέρων διαδεξάμενοι ἑτέροις ἔμελλον παραπέμπειν. Οὕτω γὰρ ἐπενόησαν ἕνα ἑνὶ παρα διδόναι, ἵνα ταχεῖα αὐτῆς κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν γένηται ἡ διάδοσις. Καὶ ταῦτ' ἐλέγετο μὲν ἔτι τότε παρὰ τῶν σαφέστατα ἡμῖν τὰ ἐκείνων ἐξαγγελλόντων. Ἐκρίναμεν δὲ σιωπᾶν, ἕως ἂν ὁ ἀποκαλύπτων τὰ βαθέα σαφεστάτοις καὶ ἀναντιρρήτοις ἐλέγχοις δημοσιεύσῃ τὰ κατ' αὐτούς. τ ΓΕΝΕΘΛΙΩ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΩ Ἐδεξάμην γράμματα τῆς εὐλαβείας σου καὶ ἐπῄνεσα τὴν προσηγορίαν ἣν εὐστόχως ὠνόμασας τὸ βιβλίον τὸ ὑπ' αὐτῶν συγγεγραμμένον, προσαγορεύσας βιβλίον ἀποστασίου. Ὅπερ οἱ συγγράψαντες, τίνα ηὐτρέπισαν τὴν ἀπολογίαν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀπαραλογίστου βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐννοεῖν οὐκ ἔχω.
English
Let the good men think that communion with us is an obstacle to their recovery of power. And since they were forestalled by some subscription of faith which we proposed to them—not because I distrust their intention, I confess, but because I wished to heal the suspicions which many of our like-minded brothers had concerning them, so that nothing from that confession might seem to them an obstacle to being accepted by those now in authority—they renounced communion with us, and this letter was devised as the pretext for the rupture. The clearest sign of what I say is that, after separating us and composing the reproaches they wished against us, they sent the letter around everywhere before sending it to us. For the letter appeared in my hands seven days earlier than it had been received from others and was about to be passed on to others. For they devised that one should hand it to one, so that its dissemination throughout the whole country might be rapid. And these things were still being said at that time by those who reported their affairs to us most clearly. We decided to keep silence, until the one who reveals the depths should make their affairs public with the clearest and most irrefutable proofs. To the Presbyter Genethlios: I received the letter of your reverence and praised the title which you aptly gave the book composed by them, calling it a book of divorce. What defense those who wrote it have prepared for it before the impartial tribunal of Christ, I cannot conceive.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:441 · narrativehigh
Source
Προθέντες γὰρ ἡμετέραν κατηγορίαν καὶ σφοδρῶς ἡμῶν καταδραμόντες καὶ διηγησάμενοι ἃ ἐβού λοντο, οὐχ ἃ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἔχει, σχηματισάμενοι ἑαυτῶν πολλὴν ταπείνωσιν καὶ ἡμῖν περιθέντες ὑπερηφανίας ὄγκον, ὡς μὴ δεξαμένοις τοὺς παρ' αὐτῶν ἀποσταλέντας, πάντα ψευδῆ ἢ τάγε πλεῖστα, ἵνα μὴ ἐπικινδύνως φθέγξωμαι, ὡς ἀνθρώπους πείθοντες καὶ οὐχὶ Θεόν, καὶ ζητοῦντες ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσαι καὶ οὐχὶ Θεῷ παρ' ᾧ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἀλη θείας προτιμότερον, οὕτω συνέγραψαν. Εἶτα ἐκεῖνοι τοῖς καθ' ἡμῶν γράμμασιν ὑπέταξαν ῥήματα αἱρετικὰ τὸν συγγραφέα τῆς ἀσεβείας ἀποκρυψάμενοι, ἵν' οἱ πολλοὶ καὶ ἁπλούστεροι ἐκ τῆς προγεγραμμένης ἡμῶν κατηγορίας ἡμέτερα εἶναι νομίσωσι τὰ συνημμένα, διὰ τὸ παρὰ τῶν τεχνικῶς ἡμᾶς διαβαλλόντων σιωπηθῆναι μὲν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν πονηρῶν δογμάτων, καταλειφθῆναι δὲ τῇ ὑπονοίᾳ τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων τὸ ἡμᾶς εἶναι τοὺς ταῦτα ἢ ἐνθυμηθέντας ἢ γράψαντας. Ταῦτα οὖν γινώσκοντας ὑμᾶς παρακαλοῦμεν αὐτούς τε μὴ ταράσσεσθαι καὶ τῶν σαλευομένων τοὺς θορύβους κατασιγάζειν, εἰ καὶ ὅτι οἴδαμεν δυσπαράδεκτον ἡμῶν οὖσαν τὴν ἀπολογίαν, διὰ τὸ ὑπὸ προσώπων ἀξιοπίστων προκατασχεθῆναι ἡμῶν τὰς πονηρὰς βλασφημίας. Περὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμέτερα τὰ ὡς ἡμέτερα περιφερόμενα νομίζω, εἰ καὶ πάνυ ὁ καθ' ἡμῶν θυμὸς ἐπι σκοτεῖ τοῖς λογισμοῖς αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸ συνορᾶν τὸ συμφέρον, ὅμως, ἐὰν ἐρωτηθῶσι παρ' ὑμῶν αὐτῶν, μὴ ἂν αὐτοὺς εἰς τοσοῦτον ἐλθεῖν σκληρότητος ὥστε τολμῆσαι φθέγξασθαι τῷ ἰδίῳ στόματι τὸ ψεῦδος καὶ εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἐμά ἐστι τὰ συντάγματα. Εἰ δ' οὐκ ἐμά, διὰ τί κρίνομαι ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων;
English
Having set forth an accusation against us and vehemently attacked us, relating what they wished, not what the truth holds, they feigned great humility for themselves and ascribed to us a burden of arrogance, as though we had not received those sent by them—all false or at least most of it, that I may not speak dangerously, as men persuading and not God, and seeking to please men and not God, for whom nothing is more honorable than truth—thus they composed their account. Then they appended heretical statements to their writings against us, concealing the author of the impiety, so that the many and the simpler ones, from the preceding accusation against us, might think the attached statements to be ours, because the name of the father of the evil doctrines was silenced by those who skillfully slandered us, while it was left to the suspicion of the more innocent that we were the ones who either conceived or wrote these things. Knowing this, we exhort you not to be disturbed yourselves and to quiet the disturbances of those who are shaken, even though we know that our defense is hard to accept, because our evil blasphemies have been prejudged by trustworthy persons. Concerning the fact that the things circulated as ours are not ours, I think that, even if their anger against us greatly darkens their reasoning for seeing what is beneficial, nevertheless, if they are questioned by you yourselves, they would not come to such hardness as to dare to utter the falsehood with their own mouth and say that the writings are mine. But if they are not mine, why am I judged for the things of others?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:442 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' ἐροῦσιν ὅτι κοινωνὸς Ἀπολιναρίου ἐγὼ καὶ τῶν τοιούτων δογμάτων τὴν διαστροφὴν ἔχων ἐν ἐμαυτῷ. Ἀπαιτη θήτωσαν τὰς ἀποδείξεις. Εἰ μὲν καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου διερευ νᾶν ἴσασι, τοῦτο ὁμολογείτωσαν, καὶ γνωρίσατε αὐτῶν τὴν περὶ πάντα ἀλήθειαν. Εἰ δὲ ἐκ τῶν φαινομένων καὶ πᾶσι προδήλων ἐλέγχουσί μου τὴν κοινωνίαν, δειξάτωσαν ἢ κανονικὰ γράμματα παρ' ἐμοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν διαπεμπόμενα, ἢ παρ' ἐκείνου πρὸς ἐμέ· ἢ τῶν κληρικῶν τὰς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπιμιξίας, εἴ τινα αὐτῶν εἰς κοινωνίας εὐχὴν ἐδεξάμεθά ποτε. Εἰ δὲ ἐπιστολὴν προφέρουσι τὴν λοιπὸν πρὸ εἴκοσι πέντε ἐτῶν γραφεῖσαν αὐτῷ, παρὰ λαϊκοῦ πρὸς λαϊκὸν (καὶ οὐδὲ ταύτην ὡς γέγραπται παρ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλὰ μεταποιηθεῖσαν, ὑπὸ τίνων δὲ ὁ Θεὸς οἶδε), γνωρίσατε αὐτόθεν τὴν ἀδικίαν, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν ἐπισκοπῇ ὢν ἐγκαλεῖται, εἴ τι κατὰ ἀδιαφορίαν ἐν τῷ λαϊκῷ βίῳ ἀπαρατηρήτως ἔγραψε· καὶ τοῦτο μηδὲν περὶ πίστεως, ἀλλὰ ψιλὸν γράμμα φιλικὴν ἔχον προσηγορίαν. Τάχα δὲ κἀκεῖνοι φαίνονται καὶ Ἕλλησι καὶ Ἰουδαίοιςγράψαντες καὶ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐγκλήματα. Μέχρι γὰρ σήμερον οὐδεὶς ἐκρίθη ἐπὶ τοιούτῳ πράγματι ἐφ' ᾧ ἡμεῖς καταδικαζόμεθα παρὰ τῶν διυλιζόντων τοὺς κώνωπας. Ὅτι μὲν οὔτε ἐγράψαμεν ἐκεῖνα οὔτε συντιθέμεθα αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀναθεματίζομεν τοὺς ἔχοντας ἐκεῖνο τὸ πονηρὸν φρόνημα τὸ τῆς συγχύσεως τῶν ὑποστάσεων, ἐν ᾧ ἡ ἀσεβεστάτη αἵρεσις τοῦ Σαβελλίου ἀνενεώθη, τοῦτο μὲν οὖν γνώριμον τῷ Θεῷ τῷ τὰς καρδίας γινώσκοντι, γνώριμον δὲ καὶ πάσῃ τῇ ἀδελφότητι τῇ εἰς πεῖραν ἐλθούσῃ τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπει νώσεως.
English
But they will say that I am a companion of Apollinarius and that I have within myself the distortion of such doctrines. Let them demand proofs. If they know how to search the heart of a man, let them confess this, and you will recognize their truthfulness in all things. But if they convict me of communion from what is evident and manifest to all, let them show either canonical letters sent by me to him, or from him to me, or the intermingling of clerics with us, if we ever received any of them into the communion of prayer. But if they produce a letter written to him twenty-five years ago, from a layman to a layman (and not even this as it was written by me, but altered, by whom God knows), recognize from this the injustice, that no one who is a bishop is accused of anything he wrote carelessly in lay life without attention, and this concerning nothing about faith, but a bare letter containing a friendly address. Perhaps even they appear to have written to Greeks and Jews and have no accusations. For until today no one has been judged for such a matter as that for which we are condemned by those who strain out gnats. That we neither wrote those things nor agree with them, but even anathematize those who hold that wicked opinion of the confusion of the hypostases, in which the most impious heresy of Sabellius has been renewed, this is known to God who knows hearts, and known also to the whole brotherhood that has experienced our humility.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:443 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐκεῖνοι, οἱ νῦν σφοδροὶ κατήγοροι ἡμῶν, ἐρευνησάτωσαν τὸ ἴδιον συνειδὸς καὶ γνώσονται ὅτι ἐκ παιδὸς μακρὰν ἐγενόμεθα τῶν τοιούτων δογμάτων. Τί δέ ἐστι τὸ ἡμέτερον φρόνημα, εἴ τις ἐπιζητεῖ, γνώσεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ γραμματίου ἐν ᾧ ἡ ὑπογραφὴ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἰδιόχειρος, ἣν ἐκεῖνοι βουλόμενοι ἀθετῆσαι τὴν ἑαυτῶν μεταβολὴν κρύπτουσιν ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ συκοφαν τίᾳ. Οὐ γὰρ ὁμολογοῦσιν ὅτι μετεμελήθησαν τῷ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιδοθέντι αὐτοῖς βιβλίῳ ὑπογράφοντες, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν ἐπιφέ ρουσιν ἐγκλήματα ἀσεβείας νομίζοντες ἀγνοεῖσθαι ὅτι πρό σχημα μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐστιν ἡ ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀναχώρησις· τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ τῆς πίστεως ἀνακεχωρήκασιν ἣν πολλάκις ἐπὶ πολλῶν ἐγγράφως ὁμολογήσαντες τὸ τελευταῖον καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιδοθεῖσαν ἐδέξαντο, καὶ ὑπέγραψαν ἃ πᾶσιν ἔξεστιν ἀναγινώσκειν, καὶ παρ' αὐτῶν τῶν γραμμάτων διδάσ κεσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Γνωρίμη δὲ αὐτῶν ἔσται ἡ προαίρεσις, ἐάν τις μετὰ τὴν ὑπογραφὴν ἣν ἡμῖν ἐπέδωκαν ἀναγνῷ τὴν πίστιν ἣν Γελασίῳ ἔδωκαν, καὶ γνῷ πόσον τὸ διάφορον ἐκείνης τῆς ὁμολογίας πρὸς ταύτην. Οἱ τοίνυν οὕτως εὐκόλως πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία μετατρεπόμενοι μὴ τὰ ἀλλότρια κάρφη διερευνάτωσαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ οἰκείῳ ὀφθαλμῷ ἐκβαλλέτωσαν. Ἐντελέστερον δὲ δι' ἄλλης ἐπιστο λῆς περὶ πάντων καὶ ἀπολογούμεθα καὶ διδάσκομεν, ἥτις πληροφορήσει τοὺς πλέον ἐπιζητοῦντας. Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ταῦτα ἡμῶν δεξάμενοι τὰ γράμματα πᾶσαν ἀφέλετε λύπην καὶ κυρώσατε εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην, δι' ὃ σφοδρῶς ἀντέ χομαι τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἑνώσεως.
English
And those same men, who are now our vehement accusers, let them examine their own conscience and they will know that from childhood we have been far removed from such doctrines. What our own belief is, if anyone seeks to know, he will learn from this very document in which their own handwritten signature is, which they, wishing to deny their own change, conceal in their slander against us. For they do not confess that they repented when they subscribed to the book presented to them by us, but they bring charges of impiety against us, thinking it is unknown that their withdrawal from us is a pretext; but in truth they have withdrawn from the faith which they many times confessed in writing before many, and finally they accepted the faith presented by us, and subscribed to what it is possible for all to read, and to learn the truth from the writings themselves. And their intention will be known, if after the subscription which they gave to us, someone reads the creed which they gave to Gelasius, and knows how great the difference is between that confession and this one. Therefore, those who are so easily turned to the opposite, let them not scrutinize the foreign specks, but let them cast out the beam in their own eye. More fully, through another letter, we both defend ourselves and teach concerning all things, which will satisfy those who seek further. But you, in the present, having received this letter of ours, remove all grief and confirm love toward us, for which I vehemently cling to union with you.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:444 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ μεγίστη ἡμῖν ἐστι λύπη καὶ ἀπαραμύθητος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ ἡμῶν, ἐὰν τοσοῦ τον κατισχύσωσιν ὑμῶν αἱ καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολαὶ ὥστε ψύξαι τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ ἀπαλλοτριῶσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων. τ ΔΗΜΟΣΘΕΝΕΙ ΩΣ ΑΠΟ ΚΟΙΝΟΥ Πολλὴν χάριν ἔχομεν ἀεὶ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ βασιλεῦσι τοῖς ἐπιμελομένοις ἡμῶν, ὅταν ποτὲ ἴδωμεν τῆς πατρίδος ἡμῶν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀνδρὶ πιστευθεῖσαν πρῶτον μὲν χριστιανῷ, ἔπειτα ὀρθῷ τὸν τρόπον καὶ ἀκριβεῖ τῶν νόμων φύλακι καθ' οὓς πολιτευόμεθα τὰ ἀνθρώπινα. Διαφερόντως δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς σῆς ἐπιδημίας ταύτην τὴν χάριν ὡμολογήσαμεν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ τῷ θεοφιλεῖ Βασιλεῖ. Αἰσθόμενοι δὲ ὅτι τινὲς τῶν ἐχθρῶν τῆς εἰρήνης ἔμελλον τὰ σεμνά σου δικαστήρια καθ' ἡμῶν διοχλεῖν, ἐξεδεχόμεθα κληθήσεσθαι παρὰ τῆς μεγαλονοίας σου, ὥστε διδαχθῆναι παρ' ἡμῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν εἴπερ ἄρα κατεδέχετό σου ἡ μεγάλη φρόνησις τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν πραγμάτων οἰκειοῦσθαι τὰς ἐξετάσεις. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἡμᾶς μὲν παρεῖδε τὸ δικαστήριον, τὸν δὲ ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ συλ λειτουργὸν Γρηγόριον κινηθεῖσά σου ἡ ἐξουσία ἐπὶ ταῖς Φιλοχάρους λοιδορίαις ἀναρπαγῆναι προσέταξεν, ὁ δὲ ὑπήκουσε μὲν τῷ
English
learn what it is, we are ready to teach it, not as something new, but as the apostolic faith. And it is a very great grief and inconsolable pain to our heart, if the slanders against us should so far prevail with you as to cool your love and alienate us from one another. We have always felt great gratitude to God and to the emperors who care for us, whenever we see the government of our country entrusted to a man who is first a Christian, then upright in character and a strict guardian of the laws by which we order our human affairs. But especially during your presence here we have acknowledged this gratitude to God and to the God-loving Emperor. And when we perceived that some of the enemies of peace were about to trouble your august court with accusations against us, we expected to be summoned by your great wisdom, so that the truth might be learned from us, if indeed your great intelligence deigned to concern itself with the examination of ecclesiastical matters. But since the court overlooked us, and your authority, moved by the slanders of Philochares, ordered our brother and fellow minister Gregory to be seized, he obeyed the
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:445 · narrativehigh
Source
προστάγματι (πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλεν;), ὑπὸ δὲ πλευριτικοῦ πάθους κατασχεθεὶς καὶ ἅμα ἐκ τῆς προσγενομένης αὐτῷ ψύξεως, τῆς τῶν νεφρῶν ἀρρωστίας συνήθως ἐπαναστάσης, ἠναγκάσθη ἀπαραιτήτως ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν κατεχόμενος, ἐπιμελείας ἕνεκεν τοῦ σώματος καὶ παραμυθίας τῶν ἀφορήτων ὀδυνῶν, πρός τι χωρίον ἡσυχίαν ἔχον μετατεθῆναι· τούτου χάριν πάντες ἤλθομεν ἐπὶ τὸ ἱκετεῦσαι τὸ μέγεθός σου μηδὲν ἀγανακτῆσαι τῇ ἀνα βολῇ τῆς ἀπαντήσεως. Καὶ γὰρ οὔτε τι τῶν δημοσίων χεῖρον ἔσχεν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας ὑπερθέσεως, οὔτε τι τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν τούτου ἕνεκεν παρεβλάβη. Ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν περὶ χρημάτων ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος ὡς διαφορηθέντων, αὐτοῦ εἰσιν οἱ ταμίαι τῶν ἱερῶν χρημάτων ἕτοιμοι δοῦναι τὸν λόγον τῷ βουλομένῳ καὶ δεῖξαι τὴν συκοφαντίαν τῶν κατα τολμησάντων τῆς ἀκριβοῦς ἀκοῆς σου· ῥᾴδιον γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν γραμμάτων τοῦ μακαρίου ἐπισκόπου φανε ρὰν τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῖς ἐπιζητοῦσι ποιῆσαι. Εἰ δέ τι ἕτερόν ἐστι κανονικὸν ἐξετάσεως δεόμενον, καὶ τούτου καταδέχεται ὑποδέξασθαι τὴν ἀκρόασιν καὶ τὴν κρίσιν ἡ μεγαλόνοιά σου, πάντων ἡμῶν χρεία, ὅτι, εἴπερ τι ἐλλέλειπται τῶν κανονικῶν, οἱ χειροτονήσαντες αἴτιοι, οὐχ ὁ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀνάγκην ὑποδέξασθαι τὴν λειτουργίαν ἐκβιασθείς. Ὥστε ἱκετεύομέν σε φυλάξαι ἡμῖν τὴν ἀκρόασιν ἐπὶ τῆς πατρίδος καὶ μὴ ἕλκειν εἰς τὴν ὑπερορίαν, μηδὲ εἰς ἀνάγκην ἄγειν συντυχίας ἐπισκόπων πρὸς οὓς οὔπω τὰ περὶ τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ζητημάτων ἀπελυσάμεθα. Ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ φείσασθαι τοῦ γήρως ἡμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀσθενείας δεόμεθα.
English
to the decree (for how could it not?), but being seized by a pleuritic affliction and at the same time, from the chill that came upon him, the customary weakness of the kidneys having arisen, he was compelled, being unavoidably detained by the soldiers, for the sake of care for his body and relief from his unbearable pains, to be moved to a quiet place. For this reason we have all come to beseech your greatness not to be at all annoyed by the delay in the meeting. For neither has any public matter fared worse because of our postponement, nor has any ecclesiastical matter been harmed on this account. But if the matter concerns money as having been misappropriated, the treasurers of the sacred funds are themselves ready to give an account to anyone who wishes and to show the slander of those who have dared to attack your accurate hearing; for it is easy for them, from the letters of the blessed bishop himself, to make the truth evident to those who seek it. But if there is some other canonical matter requiring examination, and your magnanimity deigns to undertake the hearing and judgment of this as well, we all are needed, because, if anything canonical has been omitted, those who ordained are responsible, not the one who was compelled by every necessity to undertake the ministry. Therefore we beseech you to preserve for us the hearing in our homeland and not to drag us into exile, nor to force us into a meeting with bishops with whom we have not yet resolved the matters concerning ecclesiastical questions. And at the same time we beg you to spare our old age and weakness.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:446 · narrativehigh
Source
Γνώσῃ γὰρ αὐτῇ τῇ πείρᾳ, τοῦ Θεοῦ βουλομένου, ὡς οὔτε μικρὸν οὔτε μεῖζον παρεῖταί τι τῶν κανονικῶν ἐν τῇ καταστάσει τοῦ ἐπισκόπου. Εὐχόμεθα οὖν ἐπὶ τῆς σῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν ὁμόνοιαν καὶ εἰρήνην καταπραχθῆναι· ἧς μήπω γενομένης, βαρὺ ἡμῖν ἐστι τὸ τῆς συντυχίας, διὰ τὸ πολλοὺς τῶν ἁπλουστέρων βλάπτεσθαι ἐν τῇ διαστάσει ἡμῶν τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους. τ ΤΟΙΣ ΥΦ' ΕΑΥΤΟΝ ΑΣΚΗΤΑΙΣ Δυνατὸς μὲν ὁ ἅγιος Θεὸς καὶ τὴν διὰ τῆς συντυχίας εὐφροσύνην ἡμῖν χαρίσασθαι τοῖς ἐπιθυμοῦσι καὶ βλέπειν ὑμᾶς ἀεὶ καὶ ἀκούειν τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν· διότι ἐν οὐδενὶ ἑτέρῳ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν τῶν ψυχῶν, ἢ ἐν τῇ προκοπῇ τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ καὶ τῇ διὰ τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τελειώσει. Ἕως δὲ τοῦθ' ἡμῖν οὐχ ὑπάρχει, ἀναγκαῖον τιθέμεθα διὰ τῶν γνησιωτάτων καὶ φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον ἀδελφῶν ἐπισκέπτεσθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ γράμμασι προσομιλεῖν τῇ ἀγάπῃ ὑμῶν. Αὐτοῦ οὖν τούτου ἕνεκεν ἀπεστείλαμεν τὸν εὐλαβέστατον καὶ γνησιώτατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ συνεργὸν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου Μελίτιον τὸν συμπρεσβύτερον, ὃς διηγήσεται ὑμῖν τὸν ἡμέτερον πόθον ὃν ἔχομεν ἐφ' ὑμῖν καὶ τὴν μέριμναν τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὅτι νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας δεόμεθα τοῦ Κυρίου περὶ τῆς ὑμῶν εὐδοκιμήσεως, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἔχωμεν παρρησίαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν σωτηρίας, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐκλάμψητε ἐν τῇ λαμπρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, δοκιμαζομένου ὑμῶν τοῦ ἔργου ὑπὸ τῆς δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἅμα δὲ ἡμῖν πολλὴν μέριμναν ἐμ ποιεῖ τοῦ κατασχόντος καιροῦ τούτου ἡ χαλεπότης, ἐν ᾧ πᾶσαι μὲν Ἐκκλησίαι ἐσαλεύθησαν, πᾶσαι δὲ ψυχαὶ σινιάζονται.
English
You will know by experience itself, God willing, that neither small nor great is omitted from the canonical requirements in the appointment of the bishop. We pray, therefore, that under your authority both concord and peace with our brothers may be accomplished; which not yet having come to pass, the meeting is grievous to us, because many of the simpler ones are harmed by our division from one another. To the Ascetics under Him: Holy God is able to grant us the joy of meeting, who always desire both to see you and to hear about you; for we have repose of our souls in nothing else than in your progress and in your perfection through the commandments of Christ. Until this is ours, we consider it necessary to visit you through the most genuine and God-fearing brothers and to converse with your love by letters. For this very reason we have sent the most reverend and most genuine brother of ours and fellow worker of the Gospel, Melitius the fellow presbyter, who will relate to you our longing which we have for you and our care for your souls, that night and day we beseech the Lord concerning your good repute, so that we may have boldness on the day of our Lord Jesus Christ through your salvation, and you may shine in the splendor of the saints, your work being tested by the righteous judgment of God. At the same time, the harshness of the present time that has seized us causes us great concern, in which all Churches have been shaken, and all souls are being sifted.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:447 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἤνοιξαν γὰρ στόματά τινες ἀφειδῶς κατὰ τῶν ὁμοδούλων. Λαλεῖται τὸ ψεῦδος ἀφόβως, ἡ ἀλήθεια συγκεκάλυπται. Καὶ οἱ μὲν κατηγορούμενοι καταδικάζονται ἀκρίτως, οἱ δὲ κατηγοροῦντες πιστεύονται ἀνεξετάστως. Ὅθεν κἀγὼ ἀκούσας ὅτι πάλαι κατ' ἐμοῦ περιφέρονται ἐπιστολαὶ στίζουσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ στηλιτεύουσαι καὶ κατηγοροῦσαι ἐπὶ πράγμασιν ὧν τὴν ἀπολογίαν ἑτοίμην ἔχομεν ἐπὶ τοῦ δικαστηρίου τῆς ἀληθείας, ὥρμησα μὲν σιωπῆσαι, ὃ καὶ ἐποίησα. Τρίτον γὰρ ἤδη τοῦτο ἔτος ἐστὶν ἐν ᾧ τυπτόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν διαβολῶν φέρω τὰς τῆς κατηγορίας μάστιγας, ἀρκούμενος ὅτι ἔχω Κύριον, τὸν τῶν κρυπτῶν γνώστην, μάρτυρα τῆς συκοφαντίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁρῶ ὅτι πολλοὶ ἤδη τὴν σιωπὴν ἡμῶν εἰς βεβαίωσιν τῶν διαβολῶν παρεδέξαντο καὶ οὐ διὰ μακροθυμίαν ἐνόμισαν ἡμᾶς σιωπᾶν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν διᾶραι στόμα πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν, τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐπειράθην ἐπιστεῖλαι ὑμῖν, παρακαλῶν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀγάπην ὑμῶν ὥστε τὰς ἐξ ἑνὸς μέρους γινο μένας διαβολὰς μὴ πάντη παραδέχεσθαι ὡς ἀληθεῖς, διότι, καθὼς γέγραπται, οὐδένα κρίνει ὁ νόμος, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον ἀκούσῃ καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ. Καίτοι εὐγνώμονι κριτῇ ἀρκεῖ αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας φανέρωσιν. Ὥστε κἂν ἡμεῖς σιωπῶμεν, ἔξεστιν ὑμῖν διαβλέψαι πρὸς τὰ γινόμενα. Οἱ γὰρ ἡμῖν κακοδοξίαν ἐγκαλοῦντες ἐφάνησαν νῦν ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς τῇ μερίδι τῶν αἱρετικῶν προστιθέμενοι· οἱ ὑπὲρ ἀλλοτρίων συνταγμάτων ἡμᾶς κατακρίνοντες ταῖς ἰδίαις ὁμολογίαις, ἃς ἐγγράφους ἡμῖν κατέθεντο, ἐναντιούμενοι φαίνονται.
English
For some have opened their mouths unsparingly against their fellow servants. Falsehood is spoken without fear, truth is concealed. And those accused are condemned without trial, while their accusers are believed without examination. Hence I too, having heard that letters have long been circulated against me, branding and pillorying and accusing me of matters for which I have a ready defense before the tribunal of truth, was moved to keep silence, which I did. For this is now the third year in which, struck by slanders, I bear the lashes of accusation, content that I have the Lord, the knower of hidden things, as witness of the calumny. But since I see that many have already taken our silence as confirmation of the slanders, and have thought that we are silent not out of forbearance but because we cannot open our mouth to the truth, for this reason I have attempted to write to you, entreating your love in Christ that the slanders made from one side not be wholly accepted as true, because, as it is written, the law judges no one unless it first hears and knows what he does. Yet for a fair judge the facts themselves suffice for the revelation of the truth. So even if we are silent, it is possible for you to look through to what is happening. For those who accuse us of heterodoxy have now manifestly attached themselves to the party of the heretics; those who condemn us for the compositions of others are seen to contradict their own written confessions, which they deposited with us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:448 · narrativehigh
Source
Νοήσατε τὴν συνήθειαν τῶν ταῦτα τολμώντων, ὅτι ἔθος αὐτοῖς ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ δυνατὸν μετατίθεσθαι μέρος, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀσθενοῦντας τῶν φίλων καταπατεῖν, θεραπεύειν δὲ τοὺς κρατοῦντας. Οἱ γὰρ τὰς πολυθρυλήτους ἐκείνας ἐπι στολὰς κατὰ Εὐδοξίου καὶ πάσης αὐτῶν τῆς μερίδος συγ γράφοντες καὶ περιπέμποντες πάσαις ταῖς ἀδελφότησι καὶ διαμαρτυρόμενοι φεύγειν τὴν κοινωνίαν αὐτῶν ὡς ὄλεθρον τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ καταδεξάμενοι τὰς ἐπὶ τῇ καθαιρέσει αὐτῶν ἐξενεχθείσας ψήφους, ἐπειδὴ παρ' αἱρετικῶν ἦσαν γενόμεναι, ὡς ἔπειθον ἡμᾶς τότε, οὗτοι νῦν πάντων ἐπιλαθόμενοι μετ' αὐτῶν γεγόνασι. Καὶ οὐδεμία αὐτοῖς ἄρνησις καταλείπεται· φανερῶς γὰρ ἀπεκάλυψαν ἑαυτῶν τὴν προαίρεσιν, ἐν Ἀγκύρᾳ τὰς κατ' οἶκον αὐτῶν κοι νωνίας ἀσπαζόμενοι, ἐπειδὴ εἰς τὸ κοινὸν ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἐκείνων οὔπω ἐδέχθησαν. Ἐρωτήσατε οὖν αὐτοὺς εἰ ὀρθόδοξος νῦν Βασιλείδης ὁ κοινωνικὸς Ἐκδικίου, διὰ τί ἀπὸ τῆς Δαρδανίας ἐπανιόντες τὰ θυσιαστήρια ἐκίνουν ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Γαγγρηνῶν καὶ ἑαυτῶν τραπέζας ἐτίθεσαν· διὰ τί μέχρι καὶ νῦν ἐπέρχονται ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Ἀμασείας καὶ Ζήλων καὶ παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἐγκαθιστῶσι πρεσβυτέρους καὶ διακόνους. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὡς ὀρθοδόξοις κοινωνοῦσι, τίνος ἕνεκεν ὡς αἱρετικοῖς ἐπέρχονται; Εἰ δὲ αἱρετικοὺς ὑπειλήφασι, πῶς τὴν κοινωνίαν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐκτρέπονται; Ταῦτα οὐχὶ καὶ παιδικῇ διανοίᾳ δῆλά ἐστιν, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι, ὅτι ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον συμφέρον βλέποντες ἢ διαβάλλειν τινὰς ἢ συνιστᾶν ἐπιχειροῦσι;
English
Understand the habit of those who dare to do these things: it is their custom always to shift to the stronger side, to trample upon those friends who are weak, and to court those who are in power. For those who composed and circulated those much-talked-about letters against Eudoxius and their entire faction, sending them to all the brotherhoods and solemnly testifying that their communion should be shunned as a destruction of souls, and who for that reason did not accept the votes brought forth for their deposition, because they were made by heretics, as they then persuaded us—these same persons, now forgetting everything, have joined with them. And no denial is left to them; for they have openly revealed their intention, embracing in Ancyra the communions in their own houses, since they have not yet been received into the common body by those very persons. Ask them, then, whether Basilides, the communicant of Ecdicius, is now orthodox. Why, when returning from Dardania, did they disturb the altars in the country of the Gangreni and set up their own tables? Why do they still to this very day attack the churches of Amaseia and Zela, and install presbyters and deacons from their own number? For if they commune with them as orthodox, why do they attack them as heretics? But if they consider them heretics, how do they not avoid their communion? Are not these things clear even to a childish mind, most honored brothers, that they always, looking to their own advantage, attempt either to slander some or to promote others?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:449 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ἡμῶν τοίνυν ἀπέστησαν οὔτε ἀγανακτήσαντες ὅτι οὐκ ἀντεγράψαμεν (τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ὑφ' οὗ μάλιστα λέγουσι παροξύνεσθαι), οὔτε ὅτι τοὺς χωρεπισκόπους οὓς λέγουσιν ἀπεσταλκέναι οὐκ ἐδεξάμεθα. Καίτοι δώσουσι λόγον τῷ Κυρίῳ οἱ τοῦτο κατασκευάζοντες. Εἷς γάρ τις Εὐστάθιος ἀποσταλεὶς καὶ γράμματα διαδοὺς τῇ τάξει τοῦ Οὐικαρίου, τρεῖς ἡμέρας ποιήσας ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ μέλλων ἀπαίρειν ἐπὶ τὰ ἴδια, ἑσπέρας ἤδη βαθείας, καθεύδοντί μοι λέγεται πλησιάσαι τῷ οἰκήματι ἡμῶν. Ἀκούσας δὲ ὅτι καθεύδω, ἀπελθών, οὐκέτι τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ ἡμῖν προσήγγισεν, ἀλλ' οὕτως ἀφοσιωσάμενος τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐπανῆλθε. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἔγκλημα ὃ ἠδικήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, καὶ οἱ μακρόθυμοι οὐκ ἀντεστάθμισαν τὴν πρὸ τού του δουλείαν ἡμῶν, ἣν ἐδουλεύσαμεν αὐτοῖς ἐν ἀγάπῃ, τῷ πταίσματι τούτῳ· ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον ἐβάρυναν τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν ὀργὴν ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ὥστε πάσαις ταῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην Ἐκκλησίαις, τό γε εἰς αὐτοὺς ἧκον, ἐκκηρύκτους ἡμᾶς ποιῆσαι. Οὐ μὴν αὕτη γέ ἐστι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν τῆς διαστάσεως ἡ αἰτία· ἀλλ', ἐπειδὴ ἐνόμισαν εὐδοκιμήσειν τότε παρὰ τῷ Εὐζωΐῳ, εἰ ἡμῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἀλλοτριώσειαν, ἐκείνας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπενόησαν τὰς προφάσεις, ἵνα εὕρωσί τινα σύστασιν παρ' αὐτοῖς διὰ τοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς πολέμου. Οὗτοι νῦν καὶ τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ διαβάλλουσι πίστιν καὶ ὁμοουσιάστας ἡμᾶς ἀποκα λοῦσι διὰ τὸ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ πίστει τὸν Μονογενῆ Υἱὸν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ ὁμοούσιον ὁμολογεῖσθαι, οὐχ ὡς ἀπὸ μιᾶς οὐσίας μερισθείσης εἰς δύο ἀδελφά, μὴ γένοιτο· οὐ
English
And so they also broke away from us, not because they were offended that we did not reply (for this is what they most claim provokes them), nor because we did not receive the chorepiscopoi whom they say they had sent. Yet those who contrive this will give an account to the Lord. For a certain Eustathius was sent, distributed letters according to the order of the Vicarius, spent three days in the city, and when he was about to depart for home, late in the evening, while I was sleeping, he is said to have approached my dwelling. But upon hearing that I was asleep, he went away and did not approach us the next day either, but having thus discharged his duty toward us, he returned. And this is the offense of which we are guilty, and the long-suffering ones did not set against this fault our previous service, which we rendered to them in love; but they weighed their anger against us so heavily on account of this sin that, as far as it lay with them, they had us proclaimed excommunicated in all the Churches throughout the world. Yet this is not truly the cause of the division; but because they thought they would then find favor with Euzoius if they alienated themselves from us, they devised those pretexts for themselves, so that they might gain some standing with them through their war against us. These men now also slander the faith of Nicaea and call us Homoousiasts because in that faith the Only-begotten Son is confessed as homoousios with God the Father, not as if from one substance divided into two siblings—far from it—not
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:450 · narrativehigh
Source
γὰρ τοῦτο ἐνόησεν ἡ ἁγία ἐκείνη καὶ θεοφιλὴς σύνοδος, ἀλλ' ὡς, ὅπερ ἐστὶ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ὁ Πατήρ, τοῦτο ὀφείλοντος νοεῖσθαι καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἡμῖν αὐτοὶ ἐκεῖνοι ἡρμήνευσαν εἰπόντες φῶς ἐκ φωτός. Ἔστι δὲ ἡ ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστις, ἡ παρ' αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Δύσεως κομισθεῖσα, ἣν ἐπέδωκαν τῇ συνόδῳ τῇ ἐν Τυάνοις, ὑφ' ἧς καὶ παρεδέχθησαν. Ἀλλ' ἔχουσί τι σοφὸν δόγμα εἰς τὰς τοιαύτας ἑαυτῶν μεταβολάς· ὅτι τοῖς ῥήμασι τῆς πίστεως, ὡς ἰατροί, κέχρηνται κατὰ καιρόν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως πρὸς τὰ ὑποκείμενα πάθη μεθαρμοζόμενοι. Τούτου δὲ τοῦ σοφίσματος τὸ σαθρὸν οὐκ ἐμὲ ἐλέγχειν προσῆκεν, ἀλλ' ὑμᾶς νοεῖν. Δώσει γὰρ ὑμῖν ὁ Κύριος σύνεσιν πρὸς τὸ γνωρίζειν τίς μὲν ὁ εὐθὴς λόγος, τίς δὲ ὁ σκολιὸς καὶ διεστραμμένος. Εἰ γὰρ ἄλλοτε ἄλλας πίστεις δεῖ συγγράφειν καὶ μετὰ τῶν καιρῶν ἀλλοιοῦσθαι, ψευδὴς ἡ ἀπόφασις τοῦ εἰπόντος· Εἷς Κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα. Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα ἀληθῆ, μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατάτω τοῖς κενοῖς τούτοις λόγοις. Διαβάλλουσιν ἡμᾶς ὡς καινοτο μοῦντας περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου. Ἐρωτήσατε οὖν τίς ἡ καινοτομία. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ὁμολογοῦμεν ὃ καὶ παρελάβομεν, μετὰ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τετάχθαι τὸν Παράκλητον, οὐ μετὰ τῆς κτίσεως ἀριθμεῖσθαι. Εἰς γὰρ Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα πεπιστεύκαμεν, καὶ βαπτιζόμεθα εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐδέποτε τῆς πρὸς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν συναφείας τὸν Παράκλητον ἀποσπῶμεν. Ὁ γὰρ νοῦς ἡμῶν φωτιζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος πρὸς Υἱὸν ἀναβλέπει καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι θεωρεῖ τὸν Πατέρα.
English
For that holy and God-beloved synod understood this, but rather that what the Father is in essence, the Son must also be understood to be. For they themselves interpreted this for us, saying light from light. And the faith of Nicaea, which was brought by them from the West, is the one they presented to the synod at Tyana, by which they were also received. But they have some clever doctrine in their own such changes: that they have used the words of the faith, like physicians, according to the occasion, adapting themselves differently at different times to the underlying maladies. It is not for me to expose the rottenness of this sophism, but for you to understand. For the Lord will give you discernment to recognize which is the straight word and which is the crooked and distorted. For if it is necessary to compose different creeds at different times and to change with the times, then the statement of the one who said, "One Lord, one faith, one baptism," is false. But if those things are true, let no one deceive you with these empty words. They slander us as innovating concerning the Holy Spirit. Ask, then, what the innovation is. For we confess what we also received, that the Paraclete is ranked with the Father and the Son, not numbered with the creation. For we have believed in Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and we are baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Therefore we never separate the Paraclete from the conjunction with the Father and the Son. For our mind, illuminated by the Spirit, looks up to the Son and in him, as in an image, beholds the Father.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:451 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὔτε οὖν ὀνόματα παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἐπινοοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον καὶ Παρά κλητον ὀνομάζομεν, οὔτε τὴν ὀφειλομένην αὐτῷ δόξαν ἀθετεῖν καταδεχόμεθα. Ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ ἡμέτερα μετὰ πάσης ἀληθείας. Ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ κατηγορῶν κατηγορείτω· ὁ διώκων ἡμᾶς διωκέτω· ὁ πιστεύων ταῖς καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολαῖς ἑτοιμαζέσθω πρὸς τὴν διαδικασίαν. Ὁ Κύριος ἐγγύς, μηδὲν μεριμνῶμεν. Εἴ τις ἐν Συρίᾳ συγγράφει, τοῦτο οὐδὲν πρὸς ἡμᾶς. «Ἐκ γὰρ τῶν λόγων σου δικαιωθήσῃ, φησί, καὶ ἐκ τῶν λόγων σου καταδικασθήσῃ». Οἱ ἐμοὶ λόγοι ἐμὲ κρινέτωσαν· ὑπὲρ δὲ ἀλλοτρίων ἡμᾶς σφαλμάτων μηδεὶς καταδικαζέτω, μηδὲ τὰς πρὸ εἴκοσιν ἐτῶν γραφείσας παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιστολὰς εἰς ἀπόδειξιν προβαλλέσθω τοῦ νῦν κοινωνικοὺς ἡμᾶς εἶναι τοῖς ἐκεῖνα συγγράψασιν. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ πρὸ τῶν συγγραμμάτων λαϊκοὶ ὄντες πρὸς λαϊκοὺς ἐπεστέλλομεν, πρὸ τοῦ τινα καὶ ὑπόνοιαν τοιαύτην κατ' αὐτῶν κινεῖσθαι· καὶ ἐπεστέλλομεν οὐδὲν περὶ τῆς πίστεως, οὐδ' οἷα νῦν ἐπὶ τῇ καθ' ἡμῶν διαβολῇ περιφέρουσιν οὗτοι, ἀλλὰ ψιλὰς προσηγορίας ἀγαπητικὴν προσφώνησιν ἀποπληρούσας. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ὁμοίως καὶ τοὺς τὰ Σαβελλίου νοσοῦντας καὶ τοὺς τὰ Ἀρείου δόγ ματα ἐκδικοῦντας ὡς ἀσεβεῖς ἀποφεύγομεν καὶ ἀναθεματίζομεν. Εἴ τις τὸν αὐτὸν Πατέρα λέγει καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, καὶ ἓν πρᾶγμα πολυώνυμον ὑποτιθέμενος καὶ μίαν ὑπόστασιν ὑπὸ τριῶν προσηγοριῶν ἐκφωνουμένην, τὸν τοι οῦτον ἡμεῖς ἐν τῇ μερίδι τῶν Ἰουδαίων τάσσομεν. Ὁμοίως καὶ εἴ τις ἀνόμοιον λέγει κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρὶ ἢ εἰς κτίσμα κατάγει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ἀναθεματίζομεν καὶ ἐγγὺς εἶναι τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς τιθέμεθα πλάνης.
English
Neither do we invent names on our own, but we name the Holy Spirit and Paraclete, nor do we accept to deny the glory due to him. These are our words in all truth. On these grounds, let the accuser accuse; let the persecutor persecute us; let the one who believes the slanders against us prepare for the legal defense. The Lord is near; let us be anxious about nothing. If someone in Syria writes, that is nothing to us. "For you will be justified by your words," it says, "and condemned by your words." Let my own words judge me; but let no one condemn us for the errors of others, nor let letters written by us twenty years ago be brought forward as proof that we are now in communion with those who wrote those things. For before those writings, when we were laymen, we wrote to laymen, before any such suspicion was raised against them; and we wrote nothing concerning the faith, nor such things as these men now circulate in the slander against us, but mere titles fulfilling a friendly address. For we alike flee from and anathematize as impious both those who suffer from the doctrines of Sabellius and those who defend the teachings of Arius. If anyone says that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are the same, and posits one thing with many names and one hypostasis expressed by three appellations, we place such a person in the company of the Jews. Likewise, if anyone says that the Son is unlike in essence to the Father, or reduces the Holy Spirit to a creature, we anathematize him and consider him near to pagan error.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:452 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν στόματα τῶν κακηγορούντων ἡμᾶς ἐπισχεθῆναι διὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων γραμμάτων ἀμήχανον· μᾶλλον μὲν οὖν εἰκὸς καὶ ἐρεθίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀπολογίαις ἡμῶν, καὶ μείζονα καὶ χαλεπώτερα καθ' ἡμῶν κατασκευά ζειν. Τὰς μέντοι ὑμετέρας ἀκοὰς φυλαχθῆναι οὐ χαλεπόν. Ὥστε ὅ ἐστιν ἐφ' ὑμῖν, τοῦτο ποιήσατε. Ἀκεραίαν ἡμῖν καὶ ἀπρόληπτον διαβολαῖς τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν φυλάξατε, καὶ πρὸς τὰ προβαλλόμενα ἐγκλήματα ἀπαιτεῖτε ἡμᾶς τὰς εὐθύνας. Καὶ εἰ μὲν εὕρητε παρ' ἡμῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, μὴ δῶτε χώραν τῷ ψεύδει· ἐὰν δὲ ἀτονούντων ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν ἀπολογίαν αἴσθησθε, τότε πιστεύσατε τοῖς κατηγόροις ἡμῶν ὡς ἀληθεύουσιν. Ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ἐκεῖνοι πρὸς τὸ ἡμᾶς κακο ποιῆσαι· τοῦτο παρ' ὑμῶν οὐκ ἐπιζητοῦμεν. Ἐμπορικὸν βίον μεταχειριζόμενοι παρεμπόρευμα ποιοῦνται τὴν ἡμετέ ραν διαβολήν· ὑμᾶς οἴκοι μένειν καὶ εὐσχημονεῖν, ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Κυρίου πληροῦντας, παρακαλοῦμεν, τὰς μέντοι συντυχίας αὐτῶν τὰς δολερῶς ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόν των γινομένας ἐκκλίνειν, ἵνα καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην ἀκεραίαν φυλάξητε καὶ τὴν τῶν Πατέρων πίστιν ἄθραυστον διασώσητε καὶ παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ εὐδόκιμοι φανῆτε ὡς φίλοι τῆς ἀληθείας. τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΕΝ ΚΟΛΩΝΙΑ ΚΛΗΡΙΚΟΥΣ Καὶ τί οὕτω καλὸν καὶ εὐδόκιμον παρὰ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώ ποις ὡς ἀγάπη τελεία, ἣν πλήρωμα τοῦ παντὸς εἶναι νόμου παρὰ τοῦ σοφοῦ δεδιδάγμεθα Διδασκάλου; Ὥστε ἀποδέχομαι ὑμῶν τὸ διάπυρον τῆς περὶ τὸν ποιμένα ὑμῶν διαθέ σεως. Οὔτε γὰρ παιδὶ φιλοπάτορι πατρὸς ἀγαθοῦ στέρησις ἀνεκτή, οὔτε Ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστοῦ ποιμένος καὶ διδασκάλου ἀναχώρησις φορητή.
English
But it is impossible to restrain the mouths of those who slander us through our writings; rather, it is likely that they will be provoked by our defenses and devise greater and more grievous charges against us. However, it is not difficult to keep your ears guarded. So do what lies within your power. Keep your heart pure and unprejudiced by slanders against us, and demand from us an account of the charges brought forward. And if you find the truth among us, do not give place to falsehood; but if you perceive that we are weak in our defense, then believe our accusers as speaking the truth. They are vigilant in doing us harm; this we do not seek from you. Engaging in a mercantile life, they make our slander a side business; we exhort you to remain at home and live decorously, fulfilling the work of the Lord in quiet, and to avoid their treacherous encounters made for the ruin of hearers, so that you may keep your love for us intact, preserve the faith of the Fathers unbroken, and appear commendable before the Lord as friends of the truth. To the Clerics in Colonia. And what is so good and commendable before God and men as perfect love, which we have been taught by the wise Teacher to be the fulfillment of the whole law? Therefore I approve of your ardent disposition toward your shepherd. For neither is the deprivation of a good father tolerable to a loving child, nor is the withdrawal of a shepherd and teacher bearable to the Church of Christ.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:453 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥστε καλῆς καὶ ἀγαθῆς προαιρέσεως ἀπόδειξιν ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ ὑπερβαλλούσῃ περὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ὑμῶν διαθέσει παρέχεσθε. Ἀλλὰ τὸ χρηστὸν ὑμῶν τοῦτο καὶ περὶ τὸν πνευματικὸν πατέρα ἐνδιάθετον, μέτρῳ καὶ λογισμῷ γινόμενον, ἀπόδεκτόν ἐστιν, ἐκβαῖνον δὲ τοῦ ὅρου οὐκ ἔτι τῆς αὐτῆς ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιον γίνεται. Οἰκονομία καλὴ περὶ τὸν θεοφιλέστατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν τὸν συλλειτουργὸν Εὐφρόνιον παρὰ τῶν οἰκονομεῖν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας πεπιστευμένων γεγένηται, ἀναγκαία τῷ καιρῷ, λυσιτελὴς καὶ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ πρὸς ἣν μετετέθη καὶ ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς ἀφ' ὧν ἐλήφθη. Ταύτην μὴ ἀνθρωπίνην νομίσητε, μηδὲ ἐκ λογισμῶν κεκινῆσθαι τὰ γήϊνα φρονούντων ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ τῇ συνεργείᾳ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοὺς τὴν μέριμναν ἀνηρτημένους τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι πέπεισθε, καὶ ἐμβά λεσθε τῇ διανοίᾳ τὴν ὁρμὴν ταύτην καὶ σπουδάσατε αὐτὴν τελειῶσαι. Δέξασθε οὖν ἡσυχῆ καὶ μετ' εὐχαριστίας τὸ γενόμενον, ἐκεῖνο πεπεισμένοι ὅτι οἱ μὴ δεχόμενοι παρὰ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις διατυπούμενα τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθίστανται. Μὴ δικαιολογεῖσθε πρὸς τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν τὴν ἐν Νικοπόλει Ἐκκλησίαν. Μὴ τραχύ νεσθε πρὸς τοὺς τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἀναδεδεγμένους τὴν μέριμναν. Ἐν γὰρ τῷ τὰ τῆς Νικοπόλεως συνεστάναι πράγ ματα καὶ τὸ καθ' ὑμᾶς μέρος συνδιασωθήσεται· ἐὰν δὲ ἐκείνης ἅψηταί τις σάλος, κἂν μυρίους ἔχητε τοὺς φυλάσ σοντας ὑμᾶς, συμπαραναλωθήσεται τῷ κεφαλαίῳ καὶ τὸ ὑμέτερον.
English
Thus you provide us with a demonstration of a good and noble disposition in your exceeding attachment to your bishop. But this kindness of yours and this inward devotion to your spiritual father, when done with measure and reason, is acceptable; when it exceeds the limit, it is no longer worthy of the same approval. A good arrangement concerning our most God-beloved brother and fellow minister Euphronius has been made by those entrusted with administering the Churches, necessary for the time, beneficial both to the Church to which he was transferred and to you yourselves from whom he was taken. Do not consider this a human matter, nor suppose it to have been set in motion by the calculations of men who think earthly thoughts, but be persuaded that it was done through the cooperation of the Spirit by those who have taken up the care of the Churches of God, and implant this impulse in your mind and hasten to bring it to completion. Therefore accept what has happened quietly and with gratitude, convinced of this: that those who do not accept from the elect of God what is ordained for the Churches resist the ordinance of God. Do not plead your case against your mother, the Church of Nicopolis. Do not become harsh toward those who have undertaken the care of your souls. For if the affairs of Nicopolis are consolidated, your own part will also be preserved together with it; but if any disturbance touches that Church, even if you have countless guardians watching over you, your own portion will be swept away together with the head.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:454 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὡς οὖν οἱ τοῖς ποταμοῖς παροικοῦντες, ἐπειδὰν ἴδωσί τινας πόρρωθεν ὀχυρώματα καταβαλλομένους τοῖς ῥεύμασιν, ἴσασιν ὅτι αὐτοῖς προδιοικοῦνται τὴν ἀσφάλειαν τὰς ἐπιδρομὰς τῶν ῥευμάτων ἀποκρουόμενοι· οὕτω καὶ οἱ νῦν τὸ βάρος τῆς φροντίδος τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀναδεξά μενοι ἐν τῇ τῶν ἄλλων φυλακῇ τὴν καθ' ὑμᾶς ἄδειαν διοικοῦνται, καὶ ἐν σκέπῃ γενήσεσθε πάσης ταραχῆς, ἑτέρων ὑποδεχομένων τοῦ πολέμου τὰς προσβολάς. Πρὸς δὲ κἀκεῖνο ἐνθυμεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς προσῆκεν ὅτι οὐχ ὑμᾶς ἀπέβαλεν, ἀλλ' ἑτέρους προσέλαβεν. Οὐ δήπου δὴ βάσκανοί τινές ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, ὥστε τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ἄλλοις τῶν ἑαυτοῦ χαρισμά των μεταδιδόναι ἀναγκάζειν ὑμῖν ἐναποκλείειν τὴν χάριν καὶ τῷ καθ' ὑμᾶς μόνῳ χωρίῳ στενοχωρεῖν. Οὔτε γὰρ ὁ πηγὴν περιφράσσων καὶ ὕδατος ἔξοδον λυμαινόμενος ἐπαινετός, οὔτε ὁ διδασκαλίαν διαρκῆ κωλύων ἐπὶ πλεῖον χωρεῖν ἔξω τοῦ πάθους τῆς βασκανίας ἐστίν. Ἐχέτω τοίνυν καὶ τὴν Νικοπόλεως μέριμναν καὶ τὸ ὑμέτερον προσθήκη ἔστω τῶν ἐκεῖ φροντισμάτων. Τῷ μὲν γὰρ ἀνδρὶ πλείων προσῆλθεν ὁ κόπος, ὑμῶν δὲ οὐδὲν ἐλαττοῦται ἡ ἐπιμέλεια. Ἐκεῖνο δέ με καὶ πάνυ ἐλύπησε καὶ ἔξω ἐφάνη τοῦ μέτρου εἰρῆσθαι ὅτι ἀποτυχόντες τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων, τὰ δικαστήρια κατα ληψόμεθα καὶ ἐπισείσομεν ἀνθρώπους πράγμασιν, οἷς ἡ καταστροφὴ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν εὐχῆς ἐστι τὸ κεφάλαιον. Μή ποτε οὖν ἄφρονι θυμῷ φερόμενοί τινες παραπείσωσιν ὑμᾶς φθέγξασθαι περὶ τούτων τι εἰς τὸ δημόσιον, καὶ
English
Just as those who live by rivers, when they see some people from afar building fortifications against the currents, know that they are securing their own safety by repelling the attacks of the streams, so also those who have now taken upon themselves the burden of care for ecclesiastical affairs, in guarding others, secure your safety, and you will be under the shelter of every disturbance, while others receive the assaults of the war. Moreover, it is fitting for you to consider this also, that he has not cast you off, but has taken on others. We are not, I suppose, envious persons, so as to compel a man who is able to impart his own gifts also to others to confine his grace to you alone and to restrict it to your single district. For neither is the man who fences in a spring and damages the outflow of water praiseworthy, nor is the man who prevents sufficient teaching from proceeding further free from the passion of envy. Therefore, let him have the care of Nicopolis as well, and let your charge be an addition to those concerns there. For the man has taken on greater labor, but your care is in no way diminished. But that statement grieved me exceedingly and seemed to be said beyond measure: that if you fail to obtain what you seek, we will take over the courts and stir up men against matters for which the ruin of the Churches is the chief object of prayer. Never, then, let anyone, carried away by foolish anger, persuade you to utter anything about these matters in public, and
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:455 · narrativehigh
Source
γένηται μέν τις ἐντεῦθεν καταστροφή, περιτραπῇ δὲ τῶν γινομένων τὸ βάρος ταῖς κεφαλαῖς τῶν τὴν αἰτίαν παρασχομένων. Ἀλλὰ δέξασθε καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν συμβουλὴν ἐν πατρικοῖς ὑμῖν σπλάγχνοις προσαγομένην, καὶ τὴν τῶν θεοφιλεστάτων ἐπισκόπων οἰκονομίαν κατὰ βούλησιν Θεοῦ γενομένην. Καὶ ἀναμείνατε καὶ ἡμᾶς οἳ παραγενόμενοι, ἐὰν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν συνεργήσῃ, ὅσα οὐκ ἐνεχώρει διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς παρακαλέσαι τὴν εὐλάβειαν ὑμῶν, δι' ἑαυτῶν παραινέσομεν, καὶ τὴν ἐνδεχομένην παραμυθίαν δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ἔργων ἐπαγαγεῖν ὑμῖν πειρασόμεθα. τ ΠΟΛΙΤΕΥΟΜΕΝΟΙΣ ΚΟΛΩΝΕΙΑΣ Ἐδεξάμην τὰ γράμματα τῆς κοσμιότητος ὑμῶν καὶ ηὐχαρίστησα τῷ παναγίῳ Θεῷ, ὅτι, ἄσχολοι ὄντες περὶ τὴν μέριμναν τῶν δημοσίων, οὐκ ἐν παρέργῳ τίθεσθε τὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, ἀλλ' ἕκαστος, ὡς ὑπὲρ ἰδίου πράγματος καὶ συνέχοντος αὐτοῦ τὴν ζωήν, οὕτως ἐμερίμνησε, καὶ ἐπεστείλατε ἡμῖν ἀνιώμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ χωρισμῷ τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἐπισκόπου ὑμῶν Εὐφρονίου, ὃν οὐκ ἀφείλετο ὑμῶν ἡ Νικόπολις, ἀλλὰ δικαιολογουμένη μὲν εἴποι ἂν ὅτι τὸν οἰκεῖον ἀπέλαβε, θεραπευομένη δὲ φθέγξεται ὑμῖν φωνὴν μητρὶ φιλοστόργῳ πρέπουσαν, ὅτι κοινὸν ἕξει πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸν πατέρα, ὃς ἐν μέρει ἑκατέροις τῆς ἑαυτοῦ μεταδώσει χάρι τος, οὔτε ἐκείνους ἐάσει τι παθεῖν ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἐναντίων ἐπιδρομῆς καὶ ὑμᾶς τῆς συνήθους κηδεμονίας οὐκ ἀποστε ρήσει.
English
...may have experienced a reversal from this source, the weight of events may fall upon the heads of those who provided the cause. But receive also our counsel, offered to you with paternal affection, and the arrangement of the most God-beloved bishops, which has come about according to the will of God. And wait for us as well, who, when we arrive, if the Lord assists us, will exhort your reverence in person concerning matters that could not be conveyed by letter, and we will attempt to bring you whatever consolation is possible through deeds themselves. To the Magistrates of Colonia. I received the letter of your propriety and gave thanks to the all-holy God that, though occupied with the care of public affairs, you do not treat the affairs of the Churches as a secondary matter, but each of you has been concerned as for his own personal and vital interest, and you have written to us, distressed at the separation from your most God-beloved bishop Euphronius, whom Nicopolis has not taken from you; but, if it were to plead its case, it might say that it has recovered its own, and if it were to be conciliated, it would utter to you a voice befitting a loving mother, that it will hold the father in common with you, who will impart his grace to each party in part, neither allowing them to suffer anything from the attack of adversaries, nor depriving you of your customary care.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:456 · narrativehigh
Source
Τοῦ τε οὖν καιροῦ τὴν χαλεπότητα λογισάμενοι καὶ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀναγκαῖον σώφρονι γνώμῃ καταμαθόντες σύγγνωτε μὲν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις ἐπὶ ταύτην ἐλθοῦσι τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, παραινέσατε δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὃ πρέπει ἀνδράσι τέλειον μὲν τὸν οἰκεῖον νοῦν κεκτημένοις, εἰδόσι δὲ καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν ἀγαπώντων ὑποθήκας προσίεσθαι. Ὑμᾶς μὲν γὰρ εἰκὸς πολλὰ τῶν κινουμένων ἀγνοεῖν διὰ τὸ ἐν ἐσχατιᾷ τῆς Ἀρμενίας τετάχθαι· ἡμεῖς δέ, οἱ μέσοις ἐμβεβηκότες τοῖς πράγμασι καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐφ' ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ταῖς ἀκοαῖς βαλλόμενοι τῶν καταστρεφομένων Ἐκκλησιῶν, ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνί ἐσμεν, μήποτε ὁ κοινὸς ἐχθρὸς τῇ μακρᾷ εἰρήνῃ τοῦ βίου ἡμῶν βασκήνας ἐπισπεῖραι δυνηθῇ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ζιζάνια καὶ τοῖς καθ' ὑμᾶς τόποις, καὶ γένηται καὶ τὸ τῶν Ἀρμε νίων μέρος κατάβρωμα τῶν ὑπεναντίων. Ἀλλὰ νῦν μὲν ἡσυχάσατε, ὥσπερ σκεύους ἀγαθοῦ χρῆσιν κοινὴν ἔχειν πρὸς τοὺς γείτονας ὑμῶν καταδεξάμενοι. Μικρὸν δὲ ὕστε ρον, ἂν δῷ ὁ Κύριος τὴν ἐπιδημίαν ἡμῶν, καὶ τελεωτέραν παραμυθίαν τῶν γενομένων ἐκδέξεσθε, ἐὰν τοῦτο ὑμῖν ἀναγ καῖον καταφανῇ.
English
Having considered both the difficulty of the time and the necessity of the arrangement with a prudent mind, forgive the bishops who have entered upon this path for the settlement of the Churches of our Lord Jesus Christ, and exhort yourselves as is fitting for men who possess a mature understanding of their own and also know how to accept the counsels of those who love them. For it is likely that you are ignorant of many of the things that are happening because you are stationed in the remotest part of Armenia; but we, who are in the midst of affairs and are daily assailed from all sides by reports of the Churches being overthrown, are in great anxiety lest the common enemy, envying the long peace of our life, should be able to sow his own tares also in your regions, and the Armenian portion too should become a prey for the adversaries. But for now, remain quiet, having consented to hold the use of a good vessel in common with your neighbors. A little later, if the Lord grants our presence, you will receive a more complete consolation for what has happened, if this should appear necessary to you.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:457 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΚΛΗΡΙΚΟΥΣ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ Καὶ παρ' ἑνὸς εὐλαβοῦς καὶ δευτέρου γενόμενον ἔργον πληροφορεῖ ἡμᾶς τῇ συμβουλίᾳ τοῦ Πνεύματος πείθεσθαι γίνεσθαι. Ὅταν γὰρ μηδὲν ᾖ ἀνθρώπινον πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν κείμενον, μηδὲ σκοπῷ οἰκείας ἀπολαύσεως πρὸς τὰς ἐνεργείας ὁρμῶσιν οἱ ὅσιοι, ἄλλ' οὐδὲν τοῦ εὐαρεστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ προθέμενοι, δῆλον ὅτι Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν κατευθύνων. Ὅπου δὲ ἄνδρες πνευματικοὶ τῶν βουλευμάτων κατάρχουσιν, ἕπεται δὲ τούτοις λαὸς Κυρίου ἐν συμφω νίᾳ τῆς γνώμης, τίς ἀμφιβάλλει μὴ οὐχὶ κοινωνίᾳ τῇ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκχέαντος, τὴν βουλὴν γεγενῆσθαι; Ὅθεν καὶ αὐτοὶ καλῶς εἰκάσατε τὸν θεοφιλέστατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ συλλειτουργὸν Ποιμένιον κατὰ Θεὸν κεκινῆσθαι, ὃς καὶ ἐπέστη ὑμῖν ἐν καιρῷ καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον τῆς παραμυθίας. Οὗ ἐγὼ οὐχὶ τὴν εὕρεσιν μόνον τοῦ συμφέρον τος ἐπαινῶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς γνώμης γενναῖον θαυμάζω, ὅτι μὴ εἰς ὑπερθέσεις ἀγαγὼν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐξέλυσε μὲν τὴν σπουδὴν τῶν ἐπιζητούντων, ἔδωκε δὲ καιρὸν φυλακῆς τοῖς ἀντιποιουμένοις, ἐπήγειρε δὲ τὰς ἐπιβουλὰς τῶν ἐφεδρευόντων, ἀλλ' εὐθὺς τῷ καλῷ βουλεύματι τὸ τέλος ἐπήγαγεν. Ὃν πανέστιον φυλάξειεν ὁ Κύριος τῇ ἑαυτοῦ χάριτι, ὥστε τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ὁμοίαν ἑαυτῇ διαμεῖναι ἐν τῇ ὁμοτίμῳ τοῦ προλαβόντος διαδοχῇ, καὶ μὴ δοῦναι χώραν τῷ Πονηρῷ ὃς νῦν, εἴπερ ποτέ, τῇ καταστάσει τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν δυσχεραίνει.
English
To the Clergy of Nicopolis. And when the work has been accomplished by one pious and second man, it assures us that it is done in obedience to the counsel of the Spirit. For when nothing human lies before the eyes, and the holy men do not set out for their actions with a view to private enjoyment, but have set before themselves nothing other than to please God, it is clear that the Lord is the one who directs their hearts. And where spiritual men initiate the deliberations, and the people of the Lord follow them in harmony of opinion, who can doubt that the counsel has taken place in the communion of our Lord Jesus Christ, who poured out his blood for the Churches? Hence you yourselves have rightly judged that our most God-beloved brother and fellow minister Pomenius was moved by God, who both came to you at the right time and arrived at this manner of consolation. In this I praise not only the discovery of what is beneficial, but I also admire the nobility of his judgment, because he did not lead the matter into delays, which would have relaxed the zeal of those seeking, given opportunity for resistance to the opposing party, and stirred up the plots of those lying in wait, but immediately brought the end to the good counsel. May the Lord preserve him with his grace as a pillar of the household, so that the Church may remain like itself in the equal succession of the one who preceded, and not give place to the Evil One, who now, if ever, is vexed at the settlement of the Churches.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:458 · narrativehigh
Source
Τοὺς δὲ ἐν Κολωνείᾳ ἀδελφοὺς πολλὰ μὲν καὶ ἡμεῖς παρεκαλέσαμεν διὰ γραμμάτων, καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀποδέχεσθαι αὐτῶν ὀφείλετε τὴν διάθεσιν μᾶλλον ἢ παροξύνειν αὐτοὺς ὡς διὰ σμικρότητα παροφθέντας, μηδὲ τῇ καταφρονήσει προάγειν αὐτοὺς εἰς φιλονεικίαν. Διότι πεφύκασί πως οἱ φιλονεικοῦντες ἀβουλότεροι γίνεσθαι καὶ πολλὰ τῶν ἰδίων κακῶς διατίθεσθαι, ὑπὲρ τοῦ λυπῆσαι τοὺς ἐναντιουμένους. Οὐδεὶς δὲ οὕτω μικρὸς ὡς μὴ δύνασθαι νῦν κακῶν μεγάλων ἀφορμὴν παρασχεῖν τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἀφορμήν. Καὶ τοῦτο οὐ στοχαζόμενοι λέγομεν, ἀλλὰ πείρᾳ κακῶν οἰκείων δεδιδαγμένοι, ἃ παραγάγοι ὁ Θεὸς ταῖς ὑμετέραις προσευχαῖς. Συνεύξασθε δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν τὴν εὐοδίαν, ἵνα παραγενόμενοι ὁρμισθῶμεν ὑμῖν ἐπὶ τῷ παρόντι ποιμένι καὶ συμπαρακληθῶμεν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναχωρήσει τοῦ κοινοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν. τ ΠΟΛΙΤΕΥΟΜΕΝΟΙΣ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΕΩΣ Αἱ περὶ τὰς Ἐκκλησίας οἰκονομίαι γίνονται μὲν παρὰ τῶν πεπιστευμένων τὴν προστασίαν αὐτῶν, βεβαιοῦνται δὲ παρὰ τῶν λαῶν. Ὥστε ὃ μὲν ἦν ἐπὶ τοῖς θεοφιλεστάτοις ἐπισκό ποις πεπλήρωται· τὸ δὲ λειπόμενον ἤδη πρὸς ὑμᾶς βλέπει, ἐὰν καταξιώσητε ἐκθύμως περιέχεσθαι τοῦ δεδομένου ὑμῖν ἐπισκόπου καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν πείρας ἰσχυρῶς ἀποκρούεσθαι. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω δυσωπεῖ οὔτε ἄρχοντας οὔτε τοὺς λοιπούς, ὅσοι βασκαίνουσιν ὑμῶν τῇ εἰρηνικῇ κατασ τάσει, ὡς τὸ σύμφωνον περὶ τὴν τοῦ δεδομένου ἀγάπην καὶ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν τῆς ἐνστάσεως. Ἀπόγνωσιν γὰρ ἐμποιεῖ αὐτοῖς πάσης ἐπιχειρήσεως πονηρᾶς, ἐὰν ἴδωσι μήτε κλῆρον μήτε λαὸν τὰς αὐτῶν ἐπινοίας παραδεχόμενον. Ἣν οὖν γνώμην ἔχετε περὶ τοῦ καλοῦ, ταύτην κοινὴν ποιήσασθε τῆς πόλεως·
English
To the Clergy of Nicopolis. The arrangements concerning the Churches are made by those entrusted with their oversight, but they are confirmed by the people. So what was to be done by the most God-beloved bishops has been fulfilled; the remainder now looks to you, if you deign to embrace zealously the bishop given to you and to repel strongly the attempts from outsiders. For nothing so disconcerts either the authorities or the rest who envy your peaceful state as the unanimity regarding love for the one given and the strength of your resistance. For it instills in them despair of any wicked undertaking, if they see that neither clergy nor laity accept their designs. Therefore, make the opinion you hold concerning the good man common to the city.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:459 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ τοῖς δήμοις καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς οἰκοῦσι τὴν χώραν διαλέχθητε τὰ πρέποντα ἐπιρρώσοντες αὐτῶν τὰς καλὰς προαιρέσεις, ὥστε διαβοηθῆναι παρὰ πᾶσι τὸ γνήσιον ὑμῶν τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης. Ἐὰν δὲ καταξιωθῶμεν καὶ αὐτοί ποτε παραγενέσθαι καὶ ἐπισκέψασθαι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τὴν τροφὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας, ὡς μητρόπολιν τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας τιμῶμεν, διὰ τὸ ἐκ παλαιοῦ ὑπὸ τιμιωτάτων ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἐκλεκτῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκονομεῖσθαι αὐτὴν ἀντεχομένων τοῦ κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν πιστοῦ λόγου, ὧν ἄξιον εἶναι τὸν νῦν ἀναφανέντα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐδοκιμάσατε καὶ ἡμεῖς συνεθέμεθα. Μόνον φυλαχθείητε παρὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ παραλύοντες μὲν τὰ πονηρὰ βουλεύματα τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἰσχὺν δὲ καὶ εὐτονίαν πρὸς φυλα κὴν τῶν καλῶς δεδομένων ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐμποιοῦντες. τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ Ὀλίγας εὑρίσκω τοῦ γράφειν πρὸς τὴν θεοσέβειάν σου τὰς ἀφορμάς, καὶ λυπεῖ με τοῦτο οὐ μικρῶς. Ὅμοιον γάρ, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ καὶ ἐξὸν πολλάκις ὁρᾶν σε καὶ ἀπολαύειν σου, ὀλιγάκις ἐποίουν τοῦτο. Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔξεστί μοι γράφειν, δι' ἀπορίαν τῶν ἐντεῦθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀφικνουμένων· ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν ἐκώλυεν οἱονεὶ ἐφημερίδα τοῦ ἐμοῦ βίου τὰ γράμματα εἶναι, τὰ καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν συμπίπτοντα
English
and to the people and to all who inhabit the region, speak what is fitting, strengthening their good intentions, so that your genuine love for God may be proclaimed among all. If we too should ever be deemed worthy to come and visit the Church, the nurse of piety, we honor it as the metropolis of orthodoxy, because from ancient times it has been administered by most honorable men and chosen of God, who adhered to the faithful word according to the teaching, of whom the one now appearing is worthy, as you have approved and we have agreed. Only may you be preserved by the grace of God, dissolving the evil plans of the enemies, and instilling strength and vigor for the preservation of what has been well given to your souls. To Amphilochius, Bishop of Iconium. I find few occasions for writing to your reverence, and this grieves me not a little. For it is as if, even if it were possible to see you often and enjoy you, I did this rarely. But it is not possible for me to write, due to the lack of those who travel from here to you; since nothing prevented the letters from being, as it were, a daily journal of my life, recording the events of each day.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:460 · narrativehigh
Source
διαγγέλλων σου τῇ ἀγάπῃ. Ἐμοί τε γὰρ κουφισμὸν φέρει τὸ ἀνακοινοῦσθαί σοι τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς· σέ τε οἶδα οὐδὲν οὕτω μεριμνῶντα ὡς τὰ ἡμέτερα. Ἀλλὰ νῦν Ἐλπίδιος πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην ἐπειγόμενος, τοῦ ἀποδύσασθαι τὰς διαβολὰς τὰς ψευδῶς αὐτῷ παρά τινων ἐχθρῶν κατασκευασθείσας, ᾔτησεν ἡμᾶς τὴν ἐπιστολήν. Δι' ἧς καὶ προσφθεγγόμεθά σου τὴν εὐλά βειαν καὶ συνιστῶμέν σοι τὸν ἄνδρα διά τε τὸ δίκαιον ἄξιον ὄντα τῆς παρὰ σοῦ προστασίας καὶ δι' ἡμᾶς· οἳ εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἄλλο ἔχομεν αὐτῷ μαρτυρεῖν, ἀλλ' ὅτι περὶ πολλοῦ ἐποιήσατο γραμμάτων ἡμετέρων γενέσθαι διάκονος, τοῦτόν τε ἔχε ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις καὶ ἡμῶν μέμνησο, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας εὔχου. Γίνωσκε δὲ ὅτι ὁ μὲν θεοφιλέστατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὑπερόριός ἐστι τὰς ὀχλήσεις μὴ φέρων τῶν ἀναισχύντων. Δόαρα δὲ χειμάζεται, τοῦ κήτους τοῦ πολυσάρκου τὰ ἐκεῖ συνταράσσοντος. Ἡμῖν δὲ οἱ ἐχθροὶ τὰς ἐπιβουλὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ Στρατοπέδου τυρεύουσιν, ὡς ὁ τῶν εἰδό των λόγος· ἡ δὲ χεὶρ τοῦ Κυρίου τέως ἐστὶ μεθ' ἡμῶν. Μόνον εὔχου μὴ ἐγκαταλειφθῆναι ἡμᾶς εἰς τέλος. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς διάγει ἄνετος, καὶ Δόαρα τὸν παλαιὸν ἀπέλαβε μουλίωνα, πλέον δὲ ἔχει οὐδέν· καὶ τὰς βουλὰς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν διασκεδάσει Κύριος. Πάντων μέντοι καὶ τῶν παρόντων καὶ τῶν προσδοκωμένων λυπηρῶν λύσις ἡμῖν τὸ σὲ θεάσασθαι. Ὥστε ἐὰν γένηταί σοί ποτε δυνατόν, ἕως ἔτι ἐσμὲν ὑπὲρ γῆς, καταξίωσον ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν. Τὸ περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος βιβλίον γέγραπται μὲν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐξείργασται, ὡς αὐτὸς οἶδας.
English
announcing to your love. For it brings me relief to share with you our circumstances; and I know that you care for nothing so much as our affairs. But now Elpidius, hastening to his own master to cast off the false accusations fabricated against him by certain enemies, asked us for this letter. Through it we greet your reverence and commend the man to you, both because he is worthy of your protection on account of his righteousness and for our sake; for even if we have nothing else to testify on his behalf, yet that he made much of being a bearer of our letters, hold him among your own and remember us, and pray for the Church. Know that our most God-beloved brother is in exile, unable to bear the disturbances of the shameless ones. Doara is storm-tossed, the many-fleshed monster troubling things there. Our enemies are concocting plots against us in the Camp, as the saying of those who know goes; but the hand of the Lord is with us for the present. Only pray that we not be abandoned in the end. For the brother is living at ease, and Doara has recovered the old mule, but has nothing more; and the Lord will scatter the counsels of our enemies. For us, the solution to all present and anticipated troubles is to see you. So if it ever becomes possible for you, while we are still above ground, deign to let us see you. The book on the Spirit has been written by us and completed, as you yourself know.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:461 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀποστεῖλαι δὲ ἐν χάρτῃ γεγραμμένον ἐκώλυσάν με οἱ μετ' ἐμοῦ ἀδελφοὶ εἰπόντες παρὰ τῆς εὐγενείας σου ἐντολὰς ἔχειν ἐν σωματίῳ γράψαι. Ἵν' οὖν μή τι δόξωμεν ὑπεναντίον ποιεῖν τῷ προστάγματί σου, ἐπέσχομεν νῦν, ἀποστελοῦμεν δὲ μικρὸν ὕστερον, μόνον ἐάν τινος ἐπιτηδείου τοῦ διακομίζοντος ἐπιτύχωμεν. Ἐρρωμένος καὶ εὔθυμος ὑπερευχόμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν χαρισθείης μοι καὶ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ τοῦ Ἁγίου φιλανθρωπίᾳ. τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΙΚΟΝΙΟΥ Πᾶσα ἡμέρα γράμματα ἔχουσα τῆς θεοσεβείας σου ἑορτὴ ἡμῖν ἐστι καὶ ἑορτῶν ἡ μεγίστη. Ὅταν δὲ καὶ σύμβολα ἐπι φέρηται ἑορτῆς, τί ἄλλο χρὴ ὀνομάζειν ἢ οὐχὶ ἑορτὴν ἑορ τῶν, ὥσπερ ὁ παλαιὸς νόμος σάββατα σαββάτων προσαγο ρεύειν εἰώθει; Εὐχαριστοῦμεν οὖν τῷ Κυρίῳ, μαθόντες ὅτι καὶ ἔρρωσαι τῷ σώματι καὶ εἰρηνευούσῃ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τῆς σωτηρίου οἰκονομίας τὴν ἀνάμνησιν ἐτέλεσας. Ἡμᾶς δὲ θόρυβοί τινες διετάραξαν· οὐ μὴν ἔξω κατηφείας διηγάγομεν τῷ τὸν θεοφιλέστατον ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν πεφυγαδευμένον εἶναι. Ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ μὲν ἐκείνου προσεύχου, ἵνα δώῃ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεός ποτε ἐπιδεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαν τῶν αἱρετικῶν δειμάτων τὰ τραύματα ἰαθεῖσαν, ἡμᾶς δὲ καταξίωσον λίαν ἐπισκέψασθαι, ἕως ἔτι ἐσμὲν ἐπὶ γῆς. Ποίησον ἔργον σαυτῷ μὲν ἀκόλουθον, ἡμῖν δὲ εὐχῆς ἄξιον τῆς μεγίστης. Θαυμά σαι δέ ἐστι καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν τῶν εὐλογιῶν, ὅτι δι' αἰνιγμάτων ηὔξω ἡμῖν γῆρας ἰσχυρόν. Ἔδειξας γὰρ ὅτι διὰ μὲν τῶν λαμπηνῶν πρὸς τοὺς νυκτερινοὺς διεγείρεις καμάτους, διὰ δὲ τῶν τραγημάτων τὸ πᾶσι τοῖς μέρεσι τετονῶσθαι κατεγγυᾷ.
English
But to send it written on papyrus, the brothers with me prevented me, saying that they had instructions from your nobility to write it in a small volume. So, lest we seem to do anything contrary to your command, we have held off for now, but we will send it a little later, only if we find someone suitable to convey it. May you be granted to me and to the Church of God, by the philanthropy of the Saint, strong and cheerful, praying to the Lord on our behalf. To Amphilochius, Bishop of Iconium. Every day that brings a letter from your piety is a festival for us, and the greatest of festivals. But when it also bears symbols of a festival, what else must one call it but a festival of festivals, just as the ancient law was accustomed to designate Sabbaths of Sabbaths? We therefore give thanks to the Lord, having learned that you are strong in body and that you celebrated the commemoration of the saving economy in the Church at peace. As for us, some disturbances have troubled us; we have not passed the time without dejection, because our most God-beloved brother has been exiled. But pray for him, that God may grant him to see his own Church healed of the wounds of heretical terrors, and deign to visit us very soon, while we are still on earth. Perform a deed worthy of yourself and deserving of the greatest prayer from us. It is also a wonder to consider the meaning of the blessings, that you prayed for us through enigmas for a strong old age. For you showed that through the lamps you rouse us to nocturnal labors, and through the sweetmeats you guarantee that we are braced in all our parts.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:462 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ γὰρ ἔμοιγε καθ' ἡλικίαν τὸ τρώγειν, πάλαι τῶν ὀδόντων ἔκ τε τοῦ χρόνου καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀρρωστίας ἐκτετριμμένων. Πρὸς μὲν οὖν τὰ ἐπερωτηθέντα γεγόνασί τινες ἐν τῷ ὑπομνηστικῷ ἀποκρίσεις οἵας ἐμοὶ δυνατὸν ἦν καὶ ὡς ὁ καιρὸς ἐδίδου. τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΕΡΩΤΗΣΑΝΤΙ Οἶδα καὶ αὐτὸς ἀκούσας τούτου, καὶ γνωρίζω τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν κατασκευήν. Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν πρὸς ταῦτα; Ὅτι καλὸν μὲν ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἔχομεν τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος, καὶ καλὸν τοῦ νοῦ ἡ ἐνέργεια, καὶ ὅτι, ἀεικίνητος ὢν οὗτος, πολλάκις μὲν φαντασιοῦται περὶ τῶν οὐκ ὄντων ὡς ὄντων, πολλάκις δὲ εὐθυβόλως ἐπὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν φέρεται. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τούτῳ διτταὶ δυνάμεις παραπεφύκασι κατά τε τὴν ἡμετέραν τῶν εἰς Θεὸν πεπιστευκότων ὑπόληψιν, ἡ μὲν πονηρὰ ἡ τῶν δαιμόνων πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν ἀποστασίαν ἡμᾶς συνεφελκομένη, ἡ δὲ θειοτέρα καὶ ἀγαθὴ πρὸς τὴν Θεοῦ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμᾶς ἀνάγουσα, ὅταν μὲν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μένῃ ὁ νοῦς, μικρὰ καθορᾷ καὶ τὰ ἑαυτῷ σύμμετρα, ὅταν δὲ τοῖς ἀπατῶσιν ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδῷ ἀφανίσας τὸ οἰκεῖον κριτήριον, φαντασίαις σύνεστιν ἀλλοκότοις. Τότε καὶ τὸ ξύλον οὐχὶ ξύλον εἶναι νομίζει, ἀλλὰ Θεόν, καὶ χρυσὸν οὐχὶ χρήματα εἶναι κρίνει, ἀλλὰ σεβάσματα. Ἐὰν δὲ πρὸς τὴν θειοτέραν ἀπονεύσῃ μερίδα καὶ τὰς τοῦ Πνεύματος ὑποδέ ξηται χάριτας, τότε γίνεται τῶν θειοτέρων καταληπτικός, ὅσον αὐτοῦ τῇ φύσει σύμμετρον. Τρεῖς οὖν εἰσιν οἱονεὶ βίων καταστάσεις, καὶ ἰσάριθμοι τούτοις αἱ τοῦ νοῦ ἡμῶν ἐνέργειαι. Ἢ γὰρ πονηρὰ ἡμῶν τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα, καὶ πονηρὰ ἡμῶν δηλονότι τὰ τοῦ νοῦ κινήματα·
English
For it is not appropriate for me, given my age, to eat solid food, since my teeth have long since been worn away by time and illness. As for the questions asked, some responses have been made in the memorandum, such as were possible for me and as the occasion permitted. To Amphilochius the bishop, who inquired: I myself have heard of this and know, and I recognize the constitution of men. What then shall we say to these things? That the mind is good, and in this we have the image of the Creator, and the activity of the mind is good, and that, being ever in motion, it often forms fancies about things that are not as if they were, and often is borne straight to the truth. But since two powers are attached to it, according to our understanding who have believed in God—the one evil, that of the demons, drawing us along to their own apostasy, and the other more divine and good, leading us up to the likeness of God—when the mind remains by itself, it sees small things and those commensurate with itself; but when it gives itself over to deceivers, having obscured its own criterion, it consorts with strange fancies. Then it considers wood not to be wood, but a god, and gold not to be wealth, but an object of veneration. But if it inclines to the more divine side and receives the graces of the Spirit, then it becomes capable of comprehending more divine things, as much as is commensurate with its nature. There are, then, three states of life, so to speak, and corresponding to these, three activities of our mind. For either our pursuits are evil, and clearly our mind's movements are evil;
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:463 · narrativehigh
Source
οἷον μοιχεῖαι, κλοπαί, εἰδωλολατρεῖαι, συκοφαντίαι, ἔριδες, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, φυσιώσεις, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῆς σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος Παῦλος ἀπηριθμήσατο. Ἢ μέση τίς ἐστι τῆς ψυχῆς ἡ ἐνέργεια, οὔτε κατεγνωσμένον τι ἔχουσα οὔτε ἐπαινετόν· ὡς ἡ τῶν βαναύσων τούτων τεχνῶν ἀνάληψις ἃς δὴ καὶ μέσας προσαγορεύομεν, οὐδὲν τῷ ἑαυτῶν λόγῳ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἢ κακίαν ἀποκλινούσας. Ποία γὰρ κακία κυβερνητικῆς ἢ ἰατρικῆς; Οὐ μέντοιγε οὐδὲ ἀρεταὶ αὐταὶ καθ' ἑαυτάς, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τῶν κεχρημένων προαιρέσεως πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἀποκλίνουσι μοῖραν. Ὁ μέντοι τῇ θεότητι τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀνακραθεὶς νοῦς, οὗτος ἤδη τῶν μεγάλων ἐστὶ θεωρημάτων ἐποπτικὸς καὶ καθορᾷ τὰ θεῖα κάλλη, τοσοῦτον μέντοι ὅσον ἡ χάρις ἐνδίδωσι καὶ ἡ κατασκευὴ αὐτοῦ ὑπο δέχεται. Ὥστε ἀφέντες ἐκείνας τὰς διαλεκτικὰς ἐρωτήσεις, μὴ κακεντρεχῶς, ἀλλ' εὐλαβῶς ἐξεταζέτωσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Δέδοται ἡμῖν τὸ τοῦ νοῦ κριτήριον εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας σύνεσιν. Ἔστι δὲ ἡ αὐτοαλήθεια ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν. Ὥστε προηγούμενόν ἐστι τῷ νῷ τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν ἐπιγινώσκειν· ἐπιγινώσκειν δὲ οὕτως ὡς δυνατὸν γνωρίζεσθαι τὸν ἀπειρομεγέθη ὑπὸ τοῦ μικροτάτου. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ ὀφθαλμοὶ εἰς κατανόησιν τῶν ὁρατῶν εἰσι τεταγμένοι, ἤδη πάντα τὰ ὁρατὰ ὑπὸ τὴν ὄψιν ἄγεται. Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸ ἡμισφαίριον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐν μιᾷ ῥοπῇ καθορᾶται, ἀλλὰ φαντασία μὲν ὄψεως ἡμᾶς περιίσταται, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν πολλά, ἵνα μὴ πάντα εἴπω, ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ ἀγνοούμενα·
English
such as adulteries, thefts, idolatries, slanders, quarrels, rages, ambitions, conceits, and all that the apostle Paul enumerated among the works of the flesh. Or there is a middle activity of the soul, having nothing either condemned or praiseworthy, like the practice of these vulgar arts which we call neutral, inclining by their own nature neither toward virtue nor toward vice. For what vice is there in the art of navigation or medicine? Yet neither are they virtues in themselves, but they incline toward one of the two opposites depending on the choice of those who employ them. However, the mind that has been mingled with the divinity of the Spirit is already capable of contemplating great doctrines and beholds the divine beauties, to the extent that grace allows and its own constitution can receive. Therefore, let them abandon those dialectical questions and examine the truth not maliciously but reverently. The criterion of the mind has been given to us for the understanding of truth. And the truth itself is our God. So it is primary for the mind to know our God, and to know him in the way that the infinitely great can be known by the very small. For just because eyes are appointed for the perception of visible things, it does not follow that all visible things are brought within sight. For not even the hemisphere of the sky is seen in a single moment, but an appearance of vision surrounds us, while in truth many things—not to say all—in it are unknown.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:464 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀστέρων φύσις, μεγέθη τούτων, διαστήματα, κινήσεις, συνδρομαί, ἀποστά σεις, αἱ λοιπαὶ σχέσεις, αὐτὴ ἡ οὐσία τοῦ στερεώματος, τὸ βάθος τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς κοίλης περιφερείας ἐπὶ τὴν κυρτὴν ἐπι φάνειαν. Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμεν ἀόρατον εἶναι τὸν οὐρανὸν διὰ τὰ ἀγνοούμενα, ἀλλ' ὁρατὸν διὰ τὴν μετρίαν αὐτοῦ κατανόησιν. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ περὶ Θεοῦ. Εἰ μὲν βεβλαμ μένος ἐστὶν ὑπὸ δαιμόνων ὁ νοῦς, εἰδωλολατρήσει ἢ πρὸς ἄλλο τι εἶδος ἀσεβείας παρατραπήσεται. Εἰ δὲ τῇ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδέδωκε βοηθείᾳ, τὴν ἀλήθειαν γνωρί σει καὶ Θεὸν ἐπιγνώσεται. Ἐπιγνώσεται δέ, ὡς ὁ Ἀπόστολος εἶπεν, ἐκ μέρους· ἐν δὲ τῇ μετὰ ταῦτα ζωῇ, τελεώτερον· «Ὅταν γὰρ ἔλθῃ τὸ τελειότερον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθή σεται». Ὥστε καὶ καλὸν τοῦ νοῦ τὸ κριτήριον καὶ πρὸς εὔχρηστον τέλος, τὴν Θεοῦ κατανόησιν, δεδομένον, ἐνερ γοῦν μέντοι τοσοῦτον ὅσον αὐτῷ χωρητόν. τ ΤΩ ΑΥΤΩ ΠΡΟΣ ΑΛΛΟ ΕΡΩΤΗΜΑ Ὃ οἶδας σέβεις, ἢ ὃ ἀγνοεῖς; Ἐὰν ἀποκρινώμεθα ὅτι ὃ οἴδαμεν τοῦτο προσκυνοῦμεν, ταχεῖα παρ' αὐτῶν ἡ ἀπάν τησις· τί ἡ οὐσία τοῦ προσκυνουμένου; Ἐὰν δὲ ἀγνοεῖν ὁμολογήσωμεν τὴν οὐσίαν, πάλιν ἡμῖν περιτρέψαντες λέγου σιν ὅτι
English
the nature of the stars, their magnitudes, distances, motions, conjunctions, oppositions, and the remaining relations, the very substance of the firmament, the depth from the concave circumference to the convex surface. But nevertheless we would not say that the heaven is invisible because of what is unknown, but visible because of its moderate comprehension. So also concerning God. If the mind is damaged by demons, it will worship idols or be perverted to some other form of impiety. But if it has given itself over to the assistance of the Spirit, it will recognize the truth and acknowledge God. It will acknowledge, as the Apostle said, in part; in the life thereafter, more perfectly: "For when the more perfect comes, the partial will be abolished." So that the criterion of the mind is good and given for a useful end, the comprehension of God, yet operating only to the extent that is attainable by it. TO THE SAME PERSON, ON ANOTHER QUESTION Do you worship what you know, or what you do not know? If we answer that we worship what we know, their quick reply is: what is the substance of that which is worshipped? But if we confess that we do not know the substance, they turn it back on us and say that
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:465 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐκοῦν ὃ οὐκ οἴδατε προσκυνεῖτε. Ἡμεῖς δὲ λέγομεν ὅτι τὸ εἰδέναι πολύσημον. Καὶ γὰρ τὴν μεγαλειότητα τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰδέναι λέγομεν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν καὶ τὴν σοφίαν καὶ τὴν ἀγαθότητα καὶ τὴν πρόνοιαν ᾗ ἐπιμελεῖται ἡμῶν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον αὐτοῦ τῆς κρίσεως, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν. Ὥστε ἐπηρεαστικὴ ἡ ἐρώτησις. Οὐ γὰρ ὁ τὴν οὐσίαν μὴ φάσκων εἰδέναι ὡμολόγησε τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἐπίστασθαι, ἐκ πολλῶν ὧν ἀπηριθμησάμεθα συναγομένης ἡμῖν τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ ἐννοίας. Ἀλλ' ἁπλοῦς, φησίν, ὁ Θεός, καὶ πᾶν ὅπερ ἂν αὐτοῦ ἀπαριθμήσῃ γνωστὸν τῆς οὐσίας ἐστί. Τοῦτο δὲ σόφισμά ἐστι μυρίας τὰς ἀτοπίας ἔχον. Τοσούτων τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων ὄντων, πότερον ταῦτα πάντα μιᾶς οὐσίας ὀνόματα; Καὶ ἰσοδυναμεῖ ἀλλήλοις τὸ φοβερὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον καὶ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ τὸ δημιουργικόν, τὸ προγνωστικὸν καὶ τὸ ἀνταποδοτικόν, τὸ μεγαλεῖον καὶ τὸ προνοητικόν, ἢ καὶ ὅπερ ἂν τούτων εἴπωμεν, τὴν οὐσίαν δηλοῦμεν; Εἴπερ γὰρ τοῦτο λέγουσι, μὴ ἐρωτάτωσαν εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν οἴδαμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ πυνθανέσθωσαν ἡμῶν εἰ φοβερὸν οἴδαμεν τὸν Θεὸν ἢ εἰ δίκαιον ἢ εἰ φιλάνθρωπον; Ταῦτα ὁμολογοῦμεν εἰδέναι. Εἰ δὲ ἄλλο τι λέγουσι τὴν οὐσίαν, μὴ παραλογιζέσθωσαν ἡμᾶς διὰ τῆς ἁπλότητος. Αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὡμολόγησαν ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο εἶναι τήν τε οὐσίαν καὶ τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων ἕκαστον. Ἀλλ' αἱ μὲν ἐνέργειαι ποικίλαι, ἡ δὲ οὐσία ἁπλῆ. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐκ μὲν τῶν ἐνεργειῶν γνωρίζειν λέγομεν τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν, τῇ δὲ οὐσίᾳ αὐτῇ προσεγγίζειν οὐχ ὑπισχνού μεθα. Αἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐνέργειαι αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς καταβαίνουσιν, ἡ δὲ οὐσία αὐτοῦ μένει ἀπρόσιτος.
English
Therefore, you worship what you do not know. But we say that "to know" has many meanings. For we say we know the majesty of God, and the power, and the wisdom, and the goodness, and the providence by which he cares for us, and the justice of his judgment, but not the essence itself. Hence the question is captious. For one who does not claim to know the essence has not confessed to not knowing God, since our conception of God is derived from the many things we have enumerated. But, he says, God is simple, and everything that one may enumerate as knowable about him belongs to the essence. This, however, is a sophism containing countless absurdities. Since the enumerated attributes are so many, are all these names of one essence? And do his terribleness and his philanthropy, his justice and his creative power, his foreknowledge and his retributive power, his majesty and his providential care, all have the same force? Or, whichever of these we mention, do we indicate the essence? For if they say this, let them not ask whether we know the essence of God, but let them inquire of us whether we know God as terrible, or as just, or as philanthropic. These we confess to know. But if they mean something else by "essence," let them not deceive us through the notion of simplicity. For they themselves have admitted that the essence and each of the enumerated attributes are different from one another. But the energies are varied, while the essence is simple. We, however, say that we know our God from his energies, but we do not promise to approach the essence itself. For his energies descend to us, but his essence remains inaccessible.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:466 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ' εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν, φησίν, ἀγνοεῖς, αὐτὸν ἀγνοεῖς. Σὺ δὲ ἀντίστρεψον· ὅτι, εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν λέγεις εἰδέναι, αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐπίστασαι. Οὔτε γὰρ ὁ λυσσόδηκτος βλέπων τὸν κύνα ἐν τῇ φιάλῃ πλεῖον ὁρᾷ τῶν ὑγιαινόντων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἐλεεινός, ὅτι οἴεται βλέπειν ἃ μὴ ὁρᾷ. Μὴ οὖν θαυμάσῃς τοῦτον τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ τῆς παρανοίας αὐτὸν ἐλεεινὸν κρῖνον. Γίνωσκε τοίνυν ὅτι παιζόντων ἐστὶν ἡ φωνή· εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγνοεῖς, ὃ μὴ γινώσκεις σέβεις. Ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι μὲν ἔστιν οἶδα, τί δὲ ἡ οὐσία ὑπὲρ διάνοιαν τίθεμαι. Πῶς οὖν σώζομαι; Διὰ τῆς πίστεως. Πίστις δὲ αὐτάρκης εἰδέναι ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁ Θεός, οὐχὶ τί ἐστι, καὶ τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν αὐτὸν μισθαποδότης γίνεται. Εἴδησις ἄρα τῆς θείας οὐσίας ἡ αἴσθησις αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀκαταληψίας, καὶ σεπτὸν οὐ τὸ καταληφθὲν τίς ἡ οὐσία, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐστὶν ἡ οὐσία. Καὶ ἀντερωτάσθωσαν οὕτω. Θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώ ποτε· ὁ Μονογενὴς Υἱός, ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρός, οὗτος ἐξηγήσατο. Τί ἐξηγήσατο τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ Μονογενής; Τὴν οὐσίαν ἢ τὴν δύναμιν; Εἰ τὴν δύναμιν, ὅσον ἐξηγή σατο ἡμῖν, τοσοῦτον γνωρίζομεν. Εἰ τὴν οὐσίαν, εἰπέ, ποῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀγεννησίαν οὐσίαν; Ἀβραὰμ πότε προσεκύνησεν; Οὐχ ὅτε ἐπίστευσε; Πότε δὲ ἐπίστευσεν; Οὐχ ὅτε ἐκλήθη; Ποῦ οὖν ἐνταῦθα ἡ κατάληψις αὐτῷ ἐμαρτυρήθη παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς; Οἱ μαθηταὶ δὲ αὐτὸν πότε προσε κύνησαν; Οὐχ ὅτε τὴν κτίσιν αὐτῷ εἶδον ὑποτεταγμένην; Ἀπὸ γὰρ θαλάσσης καὶ ἀνέμων ὑπακουσάντων αὐτῷ ἐγνώρισαν αὐτοῦ τὴν θεότητα. Οὐκοῦν ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν ἐνεργειῶν ἡ γνῶσις, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς γνώσεως ἡ προσκύνησις. Πιστεύεις ὅτι δύναμαι τοῦτο ποιῆσαι;
English
But if you are ignorant of the essence, he says, you are ignorant of him. You, however, turn it around: that if you claim to know the essence, you do not understand him. For neither does the man bitten by a rabid dog, when he sees the dog in the bowl, see more than those who are healthy, but he is pitiable for this reason, because he thinks he sees what he does not see. Do not, therefore, admire this man for his claim, but judge him pitiable for his madness. Know, then, that this utterance belongs to those who are playing: if you are ignorant of the essence of God, you worship what you do not know. But I know that he exists, while I posit what the essence is as beyond comprehension. How, then, am I saved? Through faith. Faith is sufficient to know that God exists, not what he is, and he becomes the rewarder for those who seek him. Knowledge of the divine essence, therefore, is the perception of its incomprehensibility, and what is venerable is not the comprehension of what the essence is, but that the essence exists. And let them be questioned thus. No one has ever seen God; the Only-Begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, this one has expounded. What of the Father did the Only-Begotten expound? The essence or the power? If the power, as much as he expounded to us, so much we know. If the essence, tell me, where did he speak of his unbegotten essence? When did Abraham worship? Was it not when he believed? And when did he believe? Was it not when he was called? Where, then, was comprehension attested to him here by Scripture? And when did the disciples worship him? Was it not when they saw creation subjected to him? For from the sea and winds obeying him, they recognized his divinity. Therefore, knowledge comes from the energies, and worship from knowledge. Do you believe that I can do this?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:467 · narrativehigh
Source
«Πιστεύω, Κύριε, καὶ προσεκύ νησεν αὐτῷ». Οὕτως ἡ μὲν προσκύνησις τῇ πίστει ἀκολου θεῖ, ἡ δὲ πίστις ἀπὸ δυνάμεως βεβαιοῦται. Εἰ δὲ λέγεις τὸν πιστεύοντα καὶ γινώσκειν, ἀφ' ὧν πιστεύει ἀπὸ τούτων καὶ γινώσκει· ἢ καὶ ἀνάπαλιν ἀφ' ὧν γινώσκει ἀπὸ τούτων καὶ πιστεύει. Γινώσκομεν δὲ ἐκ τῆς δυνάμεως τὸν Θεόν. Ὥστε πιστεύομεν μὲν τῷ γνωσθέντι, προσκυνοῦμεν δὲ τῷ πιστευ θέντι. τ ΤΩ ΑΥΤΩ ΠΡΟΣ ΑΛΛΟ ΕΡΩΤΗΜΑ Τί πρότερον, ἡ γνῶσις ἢ ἡ πίστις; Ἡμεῖς δὲ λέγομεν ὅτι καθόλου μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν μαθημάτων πίστις γνώσεως προη γεῖται· ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς λόγου, κἂν λέγῃ τις προκατάρχειν τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς πίστεως, οὐ διαφερόμεθα (γνῶσιν μέντοι τὴν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ καταλήψει σύμμετρον). Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν μαθημάτων πιστεῦσαι δεῖ πρῶτον ὅτι ἄλφα λέγεται καί, μαθόντα τοὺς χαρακτῆρας καὶ τὴν ἐκφώνησιν, ὕστερον λαβεῖν καὶ τὴν ἀκριβῆ κατανόησιν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ στοι χείου. Ἐν δὲ τῇ περὶ Θεοῦ πίστει ἡγεῖται μὲν ἡ ἔννοια ἡ περὶ τοῦ ὅτι ἐστὶ Θεός, ταύτην δὲ ἐκ τῶν δημιουργημάτων συνάγομεν. Σοφὸν γὰρ καὶ δυνατὸν καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ πάντα αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀόρατα ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου κτίσεως νοοῦντες ἐπιγινώσκομεν. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ Δεσπότην ἑαυτῶν αὐτὸν κατα δεχόμεθα. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ παντὸς μὲν τοῦ κόσμου δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεός, μέρος δὲ κόσμου ἡμεῖς, καὶ ἡμῶν ἄρα δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεός. Ταύτῃ τῇ γνώσει ἡ πίστις ἀκολουθεῖ καὶ τοιαύτῃ πίστει ἡ προσκύνησις.
English
I believe, Lord," and he worshipped him. Thus worship follows faith, and faith is confirmed by power. But if you say that the one who believes also knows, he knows from that which he believes; or conversely, from that which he knows he also believes. We know God from his power. So we believe in what is known, and we worship what is believed. TO THE SAME PERSON ON ANOTHER QUESTION Which comes first, knowledge or faith? We say that in general, in the case of learning, faith precedes knowledge; but in the case of our doctrine, even if one says that knowledge precedes faith, we do not disagree (knowledge, that is, commensurate with human comprehension). For in the case of learning, one must first believe that alpha is called alpha, and after learning the characters and their pronunciation, later grasp the precise understanding of the power of the letter. But in faith concerning God, the concept that God exists comes first, and we derive this from the works of creation. For we recognize him as wise, powerful, good, and all his invisible attributes by contemplating the creation of the world. Thus we also accept him as our own Master. For since God is the creator of the whole world, and we are a part of the world, therefore God is also our creator. Faith follows this knowledge, and worship follows such faith.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:468 · narrativehigh
Source
Νῦν δὲ ἐπειδὴ πολύσημόν ἐστι τὸ τῆς γνώσεως ὄνομα, οἱ καταπαίζοντες τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων καὶ ὁμοίως ἐνεπιδεικ νύμενοι τοῖς παραδόξοις, ὡς οἱ ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις ἐν ταῖς πάντων ὄψεσι τὰς ψήφους κλέπτοντες, τῇ ἐρωτήσει τοῦ καθόλου τὸ πᾶν συναρπάζουσιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ τῆς γνώ σεως ὄνομα ἐπὶ πολὺ διαβαίνει, καὶ γνωστόν τί ἐστι τὸ μὲν κατὰ ἀριθμόν, τὸ δὲ κατὰ μέγεθος, τὸ δὲ κατὰ δύναμιν, τὸ δὲ κατὰ τὸν τρόπον τῆς ὑπάρξεως, τὸ δὲ κατὰ τὸν χρόνον τῆς γεννήσεως, τὸ δὲ κατ' οὐσίαν, οὗτοι ἐν ἐρωτήματι τὸ ὅλον παραλαμβάνοντες, ἐὰν μὲν λάβωσιν ἡμᾶς ὁμολογοῦντας ὅτι γινώσκομεν, ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἡμᾶς τῆς οὐσίας τὴν εἴδησιν· ἐὰν δὲ ἴδωσιν ἡμᾶς εὐλαβουμένους πρὸς τὴν ἀπόφασιν, περιτρέπουσιν ἡμῖν τῆς ἀσεβείας τὸ ὄνειδος. Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς εἰδέναι μὲν ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰδέναι δέ τι πάλιν ὃ ἐκφεύγει ἡμῶν τὴν κατάληψιν. Ὡς οὖν ἐάν με ἐρωτήσῃς εἰ οἶδα τί ἐστιν ἄμμος κἂν ἀποκρίνωμαι ὅτι ἐπίσταμαι, συκοφαντήσεις προδήλως, ἐὰν εὐθὺς καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῆς ἀπαιτήσῃς, διότι ἡ μὲν πρώτη σου ἐρώτησις πρὸς τὸ εἶδος ἔφερε τῆς ἄμμου, ἡ δὲ δευτέρα συκοφαντία περὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῆς περιετράπη. Ὅμοιόν ἐστι τοῦτο τὸ σόφισμα τῷ λέγοντι· «Οἶδας Τιμόθεον; Οὐκοῦν, ἐὰν οἶδας Τιμόθεον, οἶδας αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν φύσιν· ἀλλὰ μὴν ὡμολόγησας εἰδέναι Τιμόθεον· ἀπόδος τοίνυν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς Τιμοθέου φύσεως. Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ οἶδα Τιμόθεον, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα· οὐ μὴν κατὰ ταὐτὸν καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ. Οὐ γὰρ καθ' ὃ οἶδα, κατὰ τοῦτο καὶ οὐκ οἶδα· ἀλλὰ κατ' ἄλλο μὲν οἶδα, κατ' ἄλλο δὲ ἀγνοῶ.
English
Now, since the term "knowledge" is ambiguous, those who mock the simpler-minded and show off like conjurers—as those in theaters who, before everyone's eyes, steal the pebbles—snatch up everything by asking about the universal. For because the term "knowledge" extends widely, and something is known in one way by number, another by magnitude, another by power, another by the mode of existence, another by the time of generation, another by essence, these people, taking the whole in a question, if they catch us admitting that we know, demand of us the knowledge of the essence; but if they see us cautious about the answer, they turn the reproach of impiety upon us. But we confess that we know the knowable of God, and again that we know something that escapes our comprehension. So, if you ask me whether I know what sand is, and I answer that I know, you will clearly be acting maliciously if you immediately demand also its number, because your first question pertained to the form of sand, while your second piece of malice turned around its number. This sophism is similar to the one that says: "Do you know Timothy? Then, if you know Timothy, you know also his nature; but you admitted that you know Timothy; so give us the account of Timothy's nature." But I both know Timothy and do not know him—not, however, in the same respect and in the same way. For it is not by that by which I know that I also do not know; but in one respect I know, in another I am ignorant.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:469 · narrativehigh
Source
Οἶδα μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν κατὰ τὸν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἰδιώματα, ἀγνοῶ δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐμαυτὸν οὕτω τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ καὶ οἶδα καὶ ἀγνοῶ. Οἶδα μὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν ὅστις εἰμί, οὐκ οἶδα δὲ καθὸ τὴν οὐσίαν μου ἀγνοῶ. Ἐπεὶ ἐξηγησάσθωσαν ἡμῖν πῶς εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος ὅτι· «Νῦν μὲν ἐκ μέρους γινώσκομεν». Ἆρα ἐκ μέρους τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ γινώσκομεν, οἱονεὶ μέρη τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ γινώσκομεν; Ἀλλ' ἄτοπον, ἀμερὴς γὰρ ὁ Θεός. Ἀλλ' ὅλην αὐτὴν γινώσκομεν; Πῶς οὖν· «Ὅταν ἔλθῃ τὸ τέλειον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθήσεται»; Οἱ δὲ εἰδωλολάτραι τί ἐγκαλοῦνται; Οὐχ ὅτι γνόντες τὸν Θεόν, οὐχ ὡς Θεὸν ἐδόξασαν; Ἢ Γαλάται δὲ οἱ ἀνόητοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου διὰ τί ὀνειδί ζονται λέγοντος· «Νυνὶ δὲ γνόντες Θεόν, μᾶλλον δὲ γνωσ θέντες ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα;» Γνωστὸς δὲ πῶς ἦν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ὁ Θεός; Ἆρα ἐπειδὴ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἡ οὐσία ἥτις τότε ἦνἐπεγνώσθη; «Ἔγνω, φησί, βοῦς τὸν κτησάμενον αὐτόν.» Δηλονότι ὁ βοῦς καθ' ὑμᾶς ἔγνω τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ κυρίου. Καὶ «Ὄνος τὴν φάτνην τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ». Ἔγνω οὖν καὶὁ ὄνος τῆς φάτνης τὴν οὐσίαν. «Ἰσραὴλ δέ με, φησίν, οὐκ ἔγνω.» Τοῦτο ἐγκαλεῖται καθ' ὑμᾶς Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι τὴν οὐσίαν ἥτις ποτέ ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἐπέγνω. «Ἔκχεον, φησί, τὴν ὀργήν σου ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ γινώσκοντά σε», τουτέστι τὰ τὴν οὐσίαν σου μὴ κατειληφότα. Ἀλλὰ πολλαχῶς ἡ γνῶσις, ὡς ἔφαμεν. Ἥ τε γὰρ τοῦ κτίσαντος ἡμᾶς σύνεσις καὶ ἡ τῶν θαυμασίων
English
For I know him by his character and other distinctive features, but I do not know his essence. For I also know and do not know myself by this same reasoning. For I know who I am, but I do not know, in that I am ignorant of my essence. Let them explain to us how Paul said: "Now we know in part." Do we know his essence in part, as if we know parts of his essence? But that is absurd, for God is indivisible. Or do we know it entirely? How then: "When the perfect comes, the partial will be abolished"? And what are the idolaters accused of? Is it not that, having known God, they did not glorify him as God? Or the foolish Galatians, why are they reproached by Paul when he says: "Now having known God, or rather having been known by God, how do you turn back again to the weak and poor elements?" And how was God known in Judea? Was it because in Judea the essence which then existed was recognized? "The ox knows, it is said, the one who acquired it." Clearly, according to you, the ox knew the essence of its master. And "The donkey knows the manger of its master." So the donkey also knew the essence of the manger. "But Israel, it is said, did not know me." This is what Israel is accused of, according to you: that it did not recognize the essence which is ever of God. "Pour out, it is said, your wrath upon the nations that do not know you," that is, those who have not grasped your essence. But knowledge is manifold, as we said. For both the understanding of the one who created us and the perception of the wonders
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:470 · narrativehigh
Source
αὐτοῦ κατανόησις καὶ ἡ τήρησις τῶν ἐντο λῶν καὶ ἡ οἰκείωσις ἡ πρὸς αὐτόν. Οἱ δὲ πάντα ταῦτα παρωσάμενοι ἐπὶ ἓν σημαινόμενον τὴν γνῶσιν ἕλκουσι, τὴν θεωρίαν αὐτῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς οὐσίας. «Θήσεις, φησίν, ἀπέναντι τῶν μαρτυρίων, ὅθεν γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν.» Ἆρα τὸ γνωσθήσομαι ἀντὶ τοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν μου ἐμφανίσω; «Ἔγνω Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ.» Ἆρα οὖν τῶν μὲν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν ἔγνω, τῶν δὲ ἀπειθούντων ἀγνοεῖ τὴν οὐσίαν; «Ἔγνω Ἀδὰμ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ.» Ἆρα τὴνοὐσίαν αὐτῆς ἐγνώρισε; Καὶ περὶ τῆς Ῥεβέκκας· «Παρ θένος, φησίν, ἀνὴρ οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτήν.» Καί· «Πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω;» Ἆρα Ῥεβέκκας μὲν τὴν οὐσίαν οὐδεὶς ἐπέγνω; Μαρία δὲ τοῦτό φησιν· ὅτι οὐδενὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐνόησα τὴν οὐσίαν; Ἢ τὸ ἔγνω ἐπὶ τῶν γαμικῶν συμπλοκῶν ἔθος τῇ Γραφῇ ὀνομάζειν; Καὶ τὸ γνωσθήσεσθαι τὸν Θεὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου τουτέστιν ἐμφανισθήσεσθαι τοῖς λατρεύουσι. Καὶ τὸ «Ἔγνω Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ» τουτέστιν ἐδέξατο αὐτοὺς διὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων εἰς τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκείωσιν.
English
understanding of him, and the keeping of the commandments, and the intimacy with him. But those who have thrust aside all these things drag knowledge to one signification, the contemplation of the essence of God. "You will place," he says, "opposite the testimonies, whence I shall be known to you from there." Is then "I shall be known" used instead of "I shall make my essence manifest"? "The Lord knew those who were his." Does he then know the essence of those who are his, but is ignorant of the essence of those who disobey? "Adam knew his wife." Did he then know her essence? And concerning Rebecca: "A virgin," it says, "a man did not know her." And: "How will this be, since I do not know a man?" Did no one then know the essence of Rebecca? Does Mary say this, that she had not conceived the essence of any man? Or is it customary for Scripture to use "knew" for marital unions? And that God will be known from the mercy seat, that is, will be manifested to those who worship. And "The Lord knew those who were his" means he accepted them through good works into intimacy with him.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:471 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΑΜΦΙΛΟΧΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ Ἐζητημένον ἤδη παρὰ πολλοῖς τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ῥητὸν περὶ τοῦ ἀγνοεῖν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ τέλους καὶ τὴν ὥραν, καὶ μάλιστα συνεχῶς προβαλλόμενον παρὰ τῶν Ἀνομοίων, ἐπὶ καθαιρέσει τῆς δόξης τοῦ Μονογενοῦς εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ἀνομοίου καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν ὑφέσεως, ὡς οὐ δυναμένου οὔτε τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν φύσιν οὔτε ἐν ὁμοιότητι μιᾷ νοεῖσθαι τοῦ μὴ πάντα εἰδότος πρὸς τὸν ἐμπεριλαβόντα τὴν εἴδησιν τῶν ὅλων τῇ προγνωστικῇ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἐπιβλητικῇ τῶν μελλόντων δυνάμει· τοῦτο νῦν παρὰ τῆς σῆς συνέσεως ἡμῖν ὡς καινὸν προεβλήθη. Ἃ τοίνυν ἐκ παιδὸς παρὰ τῶν πατέρων ἠκούσαμεν καὶ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὰ καλὰ φιλίαν ἀβασανίστως παρεδεξάμεθα, ταῦτα εἰπεῖν ἔχομεν, τῶν μὲν χριστομάχων τὴν ἀναισχυντίαν οὐ διαλύοντα (τίς γὰρ ἂν καὶ φανείη λόγος τῆς ὁρμῆς αὐτῶν ἰσχυρότερος;), τοῖς δὲ ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Κύριον καὶ τῆς ἐκ τοῦ λόγου ἀποκρίσεως ἰσχυροτέραν τὴν ἐκ πίστεως πρόληψιν κεκτημένοις ἀρκοῦ σαν ἴσως παρεχόμενα τὴν πληροφορίαν. Τὸ οὐδεὶς καθολι κὸν μὲν εἶναι δοκεῖ ῥῆμα, ὡς μηδὲ ἓν πρόσωπον διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης ὑπεξῃρῆσθαι. Ἔστι δὲ οὐχ οὕτω παρὰ τῇ Γραφῇ ἀναφερόμενον, ὡς τετηρήκαμεν ἐπὶ τοῦ «Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός.» Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἑαυτὸν ἔξω τιθεὶς τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ φύσεως ὁ Υἱὸς ταῦτα λέγει, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πρῶτον ἀγαθὸν ὁ Πατήρ, τῷ οὐδείς, συνεπακουομένου τοῦ πρῶτος, εἰρῆσθαι πιστεύομεν· καὶ τὸ «Οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν Υἱόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ.» Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἄγνοιαν τοῦ Πνεύματος κατηγορεῖ, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον τῷ Πατρὶ ὑπάρχειν τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως μαρτυρεῖ.
English
To Amphilochius the Bishop. The evangelical saying concerning our Lord Jesus Christ not knowing the day and hour of the end has already been investigated by many, and is especially put forward continuously by the Anomoeans for the overthrow of the glory of the Only-begotten, as a demonstration of his dissimilarity in essence and of his inferiority in dignity, on the ground that one who does not know everything cannot have the same nature nor be conceived in a single likeness with him who has embraced the knowledge of all things by his own prognostic and comprehensive power over future events. This has now been put before us as a new question by your intelligence. What therefore we have heard from childhood from the fathers, and have accepted without examination because of our love for what is good, these things we have to say, which do not dissolve the shamelessness of the Christ-fighters (for what argument could appear stronger than their impulse?), but perhaps provide sufficient assurance to those who love the Lord and possess a preconception from faith stronger than the answer from reason. The saying "No one" seems to be a universal expression, as if not even one person is excepted by this utterance. But it is not so referred to in Scripture, as we have observed in the case of "No one is good except God alone." For there too the Son does not place himself outside the nature of the good when he says this, but because the Father is the first good, we believe that with the "no one" the word "first" is understood; and likewise "No one knows the Son except the Father." For there too he does not accuse the Spirit of ignorance, but testifies that the knowledge of his own nature belongs first to the Father.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:472 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὕτω καὶ τὸ «Οὐδεὶς οἶδε» τὴν πρώτην εἴδησιν τῶν τε ὄντων καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων ἐπὶ τὸν Πατέρα ἀνάγοντος καὶ διὰ πάντων τὴν πρώτην αἰτίαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὑποδεικνύντος εἰρῆσθαι νομίζομεν. Ἐπεὶ πῶς ἢ ταῖς λοιπαῖς μαρτυρίαις τῆς Γραφῆς ἀκολουθεῖ τὸ ῥητόν, ἢ ταῖς κοιναῖς ἡμῶν ἐννοίαις συμβαίνειν δύναται τῶν πεπιστευκότων εἰκόνα εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου τὸν Μονογενῆ, εἰκόνα δὲ οὐ χαρακτῆρος σωματικοῦ, ἀλλ' αὐτῆς τῆς θεό τητος καὶ τῶν ἐπινοουμένων τῇ οὐσίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγαλείων, εἰκόνα δυνάμεως, εἰκόνα σοφίας, καθὸ εἴρηται Χριστὸς Θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ Θεοῦ σοφία; Μέρος δὲ δηλονότι τῆς σοφίας ἡ γνῶσις, ἣν οὐκ ἐξεικονίζει πᾶσαν, εἴπερ τινῶν ἀπολείπεται. Πῶς δὲ καὶ ὁ Πατήρ, δι' οὗ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησε, τούτῳ τὸ ἐλάχιστον μέρος τῶν αἰώνων, τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην καὶ τὴν ὥραν, οὐκ ἔδειξεν; Ἢ πῶς ὁ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς τοῦ ἐλαχίστου μέρους τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ κτισθέντων τῆς γνώσεως ἀπολείπεται; Ὁ δὲ λέγων, πλησίον τοῦ τέλους, τάδε καὶ τάδε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ σημεῖα καὶ τοῖς κατὰ γῆν χω ρίοις φανήσεσθαι, πῶς αὐτὸ τὸ
English
Thus we also consider the saying, "No one knows," to have been spoken by one who refers the first knowledge of both present and future things to the Father, and through all things points out the first cause to men. For how else can the saying be consistent either with the other testimonies of Scripture, or with our common conceptions, if we believe that the Only-Begotten is an image of the invisible God—an image not of a bodily form, but of the divinity itself and of the greatnesses conceived in the essence of God, an image of power, an image of wisdom, as it is said, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God? And knowledge is clearly a part of wisdom, which he does not fully represent, if he falls short of some things. And how is it that the Father, through whom he made the ages, did not show him that least part of the ages, that day and that hour? Or how does the maker of all things fall short of knowledge of the least part of what he has created? And he who says that near the end such and such signs will appear in the sky and in the regions on earth, how does he himself
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:473 · narrativehigh
Source
τέλος ἀγνοεῖ; Ἐν οἷς γὰρ λέγει «Οὔπω τὸ τέλος» οὐχ ὡς ἀμφιβάλλων, ἀλλ' ὡς εἰδὼς διορίζεται. Ἔπειτα μέντοι εὐγνωμόνως σκοποῦντι πολλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου μέρους ὁ Κύριος διαλέγεται· τὸ γὰρ «Δός μοι πιεῖν» φωνή ἐστι τὴν σωματικὴν χρείαν ἐκπληροῦσα. Καίτοι ὁ αἰτῶν οὐχὶ σὰρξ ἦν ἄψυχος, ἀλλὰ θεό της σαρκὶ ἐμψύχῳ κεχρημένη. Οὕτω τοίνυν τὸ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἐπὶ τὸν προκόπτοντα παρὰ Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις σοφίᾳ καὶ χάριτι λαμβάνων τις οὐκ ἔξω τῆς εὐσεβοῦς ἐνεχθήσεται διανοίας. Τῆς σῆς δ' ἂν εἴη φιλοπονίας ἐκθέσθαι τὰς εὐαγγελικὰς ῥήσεις καὶ συγκρῖναι ἀλλήλαις τήν τε Ματθαίου καὶ Μάρκου. Οὗτοι γὰρ μόνοι συνενεχθέντες περὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦτον ἀλλήλοις φαίνονται. Ἡ μὲν οὖν τοῦ Ματθαίου λέξις οὕτως ἔχει· «Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι τῶν οὐρανῶν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ μόνος.» Ἡ δὲ τοῦ Μάρκου· «Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ὁ Υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ.» Τί τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἐν τούτοις ἐπισημήνασθαι ἄξιον; Ὅτι ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος οὐδὲν εἶπε περὶ τῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἀγνω σίας, δοκεῖ δὲ τῷ Μάρκῳ συμφέρεσθαι κατὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν ἐκ τοῦ φάναι «Εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ μόνος.» Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἡγούμεθα τὸ μόνος πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων ἀντιδιαστολὴν εἰρῆσθαι, τὸν δὲ Υἱὸν μὴ συμπαραλαμβάνεσθαι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δούλοις κατὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν. Ἀψευδὴς γὰρ ὁ εἰπὼν ὅτι «Πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ Πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστιν.» Ἓν δὲ ὧν ἔχει καὶ ἡ γνῶσίς ἐστι τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ τῆς ὥρας.
English
he does not know the end. For when he says, "Not yet the end," he does not speak as one in doubt, but as one who knows and defines. Moreover, to one who considers it in good will, the Lord speaks much from the human side; for "Give me to drink" is a voice fulfilling a bodily need. And yet the one asking was not soulless flesh, but a deity using ensouled flesh. Thus, if one takes the ignorance as referring to one who progresses in wisdom and grace before God and men, he will not be led outside pious thought. It would be for your diligence to set forth the evangelical sayings and compare them with each other, those of Matthew and Mark. For these alone appear to agree with each other concerning this passage. Now the wording of Matthew is as follows: "Concerning that day no one knows, not even the angels of the heavens, except the Father alone." And that of Mark: "Concerning that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, except the Father." What then is worthy of note in these? That Matthew said nothing about the ignorance of the Son, but seems to agree with Mark in meaning by saying "except the Father alone." And we consider that "alone" is said in distinction to the angels, and that the Son is not included with his own servants in ignorance. For he who said, "All that the Father has is mine," is truthful. And one of the things he has is the knowledge of that day and hour.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:474 · narrativehigh
Source
Παρασιωπήσας τοίνυν ὡς ὁμολογούμενον τὸ ἑαυτοῦ πρόσωπον ἐν τῇ λέξει τοῦ Ματ θαίου ὁ Κύριος τοὺς ἀγγέλους εἶπεν ἀγνοεῖν, εἰδέναι δὲ τὸν Πατέρα μόνον, τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς γνῶσιν κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμενον καὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι λέγων, διὰ τὸ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις εἰρηκέναι· «Καθὼς γινώσκει με ὁ Πατήρ, κἀγὼ γινώσκω τὸν Πατέρα.» Εἰ δὲ γινώσκει ὁ Πατὴρ τὸν Υἱὸν ὅλον δι' ὅλου, ὥστε καὶ τὴν ἐναποκειμένην αὐτῷ σοφίαν πᾶσαν ἐπίστασθαι, κατὰ τὸ ἴσον μέτρον καὶ ἐπιγνωσθήσεται παρὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ δηλονότι μετὰ πάσης τῆς ἐνυπαρχούσης αὐτῷ σοφίας καὶ τῆς προ γνώσεως τῶν μελλόντων. Ταύτης μὲν οὖν ἀξιοῦμεν τῆς παραμυθίας τὸ παρὰ τῷ Ματθαίῳ κείμενον· «Εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ μόνος.» Τὸ δὲ Μάρκου, ἐπειδὴ φανερῶς δοκεῖ καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν ἀπομερίζειν τῆς γνώσεως, οὕτω νοοῦμεν ὅτι οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἂν ὁ Υἱὸς ἔγνω, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ· τουτέστιν ἡ αἰτία τοῦ εἰδέναι τὸν Υἱὸν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός. Καὶ ἀβίαστός ἐστι τῷ εὐγνωμόνως ἀκούοντι ἡ ἐξήγησις αὕτη, ἐπειδὴ οὐ πρόσκειται τὸ μόνος, ὡς καὶ παρὰ τῷ Ματθαίῳ. Ἔστιν οὖν ὁ νοῦς ὁ παρὰ Μάρκῳ τοιοῦτος· περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἢ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἂν ὁ Υἱὸς ἔγνω, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτῷ ὑπῆρχε δεδομένη ἡ γνῶσις. Τοῦτο δὲ εὐφημότατόν ἐστι καὶ θεοπρεπὲς περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ λέγειν, ὅτι οὗπέρ ἐστιν ὁμοούσιος, ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ γινώσκειν ἔχει καὶ τὸ ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ δόξῃ τῇ πρεπούσῃ αὐτοῦ τῇ θεότητι θεωρεῖσθαι. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ Ἰεχονίου ὃν ἐκκήρυκτον ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας γῆς γεγενῆσθαί φησιν ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας εἰπών·
English
Having thus passed over in silence his own person as something agreed upon, in the passage of Matthew the Lord said that the angels do not know, but that the Father alone knows, declaring that the Father's knowledge belongs also to himself by implication, because he has said elsewhere: "As the Father knows me, so I also know the Father." If the Father knows the Son wholly through and through, so as to know all the wisdom stored in him, then by the same measure the Son will evidently be known by the Father along with all the wisdom and foreknowledge of future things present in him. This, then, is the consolation we claim for the passage in Matthew: "Unless the Father alone." As for the passage in Mark, since it seems openly to separate even the Son from knowledge, we understand it thus: no one knows, neither the angels of God, nor would the Son have known, unless the Father—that is, the cause of the Son's knowing is from the Father. And this interpretation is not forced for one who listens in good will, since the word "alone" is not added, as it is in Matthew. The meaning in Mark, then, is this: concerning the day or hour, no one knows, neither the angels of God, nor would the Son have known, unless the Father; for the knowledge was given to him from the Father. And this is most reverent and befitting God to say about the Son, that since he is consubstantial, he has from him both his knowing and his being seen in all wisdom and glory befitting his divinity. Concerning Jeconiah, whom the prophet Jeremiah says was proclaimed an exile from the land of Judea, saying:
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:475 · narrativehigh
Source
«Ἠτιμώθη Ἰεχονίας ὡς σκεῦος οὗ οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ χρεία, καὶ ὅτι ἀπερρίφη αὐτὸς καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναστῇ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου Δαβίδ, ἄρχων ἐν τῷ Ἰούδᾳ.» Σαφὴς καὶ ἁπλοῦς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος. Καθαιρεθείσης γὰρ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὑπὸ Ναβουχοδονόσορ λέλυτο μὲν τὰ βασίλεια, οὐκέτι δὲ πατρικαὶ διαδοχαὶ τῶν ἡγεμονιῶν ἦσαν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ πρότερον, ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπὶ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας διῆγον οἱ ἀπόγονοι τοῦ Δαβίδ. Ἐπανελθόντες δὲ οἱ περὶ τὸν Σαλαθιὴλ καὶ Ζοροβάβελ δημοτικώτερον καθηγοῦντο τοῦ λαοῦ, τῆς ἀρχῆς λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην μεταπεσούσης διὰ τὸ ἀναμιγῆναι τὴν ἱερατικὴν καὶ βασιλικὴν φυλήν. Ὅθεν ὁ Κύριος καὶ βασιλεύς ἐστι καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Καὶ οὐκ ἐξέλιπε μὲν ἡ βασιλικὴ φυλὴ μέχρι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας· οὐ μὴν ἔτι ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ θρόνου τοῦ Δαβὶδ τὸ σπέρμα Ἰεχονίου. Θρόνος γὰρ δηλονότι λέγεται τὸ βασιλικὸν ἀξίωμα. Πάντως δὲ τῆς ἱστορίας μέμνησαι, ὅτι ὑπόφορος μὲν ἦν τῷ Δαβὶδ πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία καὶ ἡ Ἰδουμαία χώρα καὶ ἡ Μωαβῖτις καὶ τῆς Συρίας ὅσα τε πρόσχωρα καὶ τὰ πορρωτέρω μέχρι τῆς Μέσης τῶν ποταμῶν, καὶ καθ' ἕτερον μέρος ἕως ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου. Εἰ οὖν οὐδεὶς ἐφάνη ἐπὶ τοσούτου ἀξιώματος, τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα, πῶς οὐκ ἀληθὴς ὁ τοῦ προφήτου λόγος, ὅτι οὐκ ἔτι καθιεῖται ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου Δαβὶδ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρ ματος Ἰεχονίου; Οὐδεὶς γὰρ φαίνεται τῆς ἀξίας ταύτης ἐπειλημμένος ἐξ αὐτοῦ.
English
Jeconiah was dishonored like a vessel for which there is no further need, and he and his seed were cast off, and from his seed no one shall arise to sit upon the throne of David as ruler in Judah. The word is clear and simple. For when Jerusalem was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, the royal house was dissolved, and there were no longer paternal successions of leadership, as there had been before; rather, from the beginning of the captivity, the descendants of David lived in exile. When those around Salathiel and Zorobabel returned, they led the people in a more democratic manner, the rule having thereafter devolved upon the priesthood because the priestly and royal tribes were intermingled. Hence the Lord is both king and high priest in relation to God. And the royal tribe did not cease until the coming of Christ; yet the seed of Jeconiah no longer sat upon the throne of David. For the throne is manifestly said to be the royal dignity. You certainly recall from history that all of Judea and the Idumean country and Moabitis and those parts of Syria both near and farther off as far as Mesopotamia, and on the other side as far as the river of Egypt, were tributary to David. If, therefore, no one of such dignity appeared among those after this, how is the prophet’s word not true, that from the seed of Jeconiah no one shall sit upon the throne of David? For no one from his line is seen to have attained this rank.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:476 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ μέντοι ἐξέλιπεν ἡ τοῦ Ἰούδα φυλὴ ἕως οὗ ἦλθεν ᾧ ἀπέκειτο, ὃς οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἐκαθέσθη ἐπὶ τοῦ σωματικοῦ θρόνου, μεταπεσούσης λοιπὸν τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς βασιλείας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀσκαλωνίτου Ἀντιπάτρου Ἡρώδην καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνου παῖδας, οἳ εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχὰς κατενείμαντο τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἡγεμονεύοντος μὲν Πιλάτου, τὸ δὲ σύμπαν τῆς Ῥωμαϊκῆς ἀρχῆς κράτος ἔχοντος Τιβερίου. Ἀλλὰ θρόνον λέγει Δαβίδ, ἐφ' ὃν ὁ Κύριος ἐκάθισε, τὴν ἀκαθαίρετον βασιλείαν. «Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστι προσ δοκία ἐθνῶν», οὐχὶ τοῦ ἐλαχίστου μέρους τῆς οἰκουμένης. «Ἔσται γάρ, φησίν, ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι. Τέθεικα γάρ σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν. Καὶ θήσομαι, φησίν, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ ὡς τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.» Οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἱερεὺς διέμεινεν, εἰ καὶ μὴ τὰ σκῆπτρα τῆς Ἰουδαίας παρέλαβε, καὶ βασιλεὺς πάσης τῆς γῆς ὁ Θεός, καὶ ἡ εὐλογία τοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐβεβαιώθη· «Καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς», καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακαριοῦσι τὸν Χριστόν. Τοῖς δὲ κομψοῖς Ἐγκρατίταις πρὸς τὸ σεμνὸν αὐτῶν πρόβλημα, διὰ τί καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐχὶ πάντα ἐσθίομεν, ἐκεῖνο λεγέσθω ὅτι καὶ τὰ περιττώματα ἡμῶν βδελυσσόμεθα. Κατὰ μὲν γὰρ τὴν ἀξίαν λάχανα χόρτου ἡμῖν ἐστι τὰ κρέα, κατὰ δὲ τὴν τῶν συμφερόντων διάκρισιν, ὡς καὶ ἐν λαχάνοις τὸ βλαβερὸν τοῦ καταλλήλου χωρίζομεν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τοῖς κρέασι τοῦ χρησίμου τὸ βλαβερὸν διακρίνομεν, ἐπεὶ λάχανόν ἐστι καὶ τὸ κώνειον, ὥσπερ κρέας ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ γύπειον·
English
The tribe of Judah did not, however, cease until the one for whom it was reserved came, who himself did not sit upon the physical throne, since the Jewish kingdom had by then passed to Herod, the son of the Ascalonite Antipater, and to his children, who divided Judea into four principalities, Pilate being governor, while Tiberius held the entire power of the Roman empire. But he speaks of the throne of David, upon which the Lord sat, the indestructible kingdom. "For he is the expectation of the nations," not of the smallest part of the inhabited world. "For it shall be," he says, "the root of Jesse and the one who arises to rule the nations; upon him nations will hope. For I have set you as a covenant of the race, as a light of the nations. And I will place," he says, "for eternity of eternity his seed and his throne as the days of the sky." Thus, therefore, he remained a priest, even if he did not receive the scepter of Judea, and God is king of the whole earth, and the blessing of Jacob was confirmed: "And all the tribes of the earth will be blessed by his seed," and all the nations will bless Christ. To the elegant Encratites, concerning their dignified problem, why we do not eat everything, let this be said: that we also abhor our own excrements. For according to worth, meats are to us as vegetables of the field, but according to the discernment of what is beneficial, just as in vegetables we separate the harmful from the suitable, so also in meats we distinguish the harmful from the useful, since hemlock is a vegetable, just as vulture meat is meat.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:477 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλ' ὅμως οὔτε ὑοσκύαμον φάγοι ἄν τις νοῦν ἔχων, οὔτε κυνὸς ἅψαιτο μὴ μεγάλης ἀνάγκης κατεπειγούσης, ὡς ὅγε φαγὼν οὐκ ἠνόμησεν. Πρὸς δὲ τοὺς λέγοντας καθ' εἱμαρμένην διοικεῖσθαι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα μὴ παρ' ἡμῶν ζήτει λόγους, ἀλλὰ ταῖς οἰκείαις τῆς ῥητορικῆς ἀκίσιν αὐτοὺς κατατίτρωσκε· μακρό τερον γάρ ἐστι τὸ πρόβλημα τῆς παρούσης μοι ἀσθενείας. Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι ἀνανεύσεως οὐκ οἶδα τί ἐπῆλθέ σοι ἐρωτῆσαι, εἴπερ ἐδέξω τὴν κατάδυσιν τὸν τύπον τῶν τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκπληροῦν. Βαπτισθῆναι γὰρ τρισσάκις ἀδύνατον μὴ ἀναδύντα τοσαυτάκις. Τὸν δὲ φάγον παροξυτονοῦμεν ἡμεῖς. Οὐσία δὲ καὶ ὑπόστασις ταύτην ἔχει τὴν διαφορὰν ἣν ἔχει τὸ κοινὸν πρὸς τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον, οἷον ὡς ἔχει τὸ ζῷον πρὸς τὸν δεῖνα ἄνθρωπον. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐσίαν μὲν μίαν ἐπὶ τῆς θεότητος ὁμολογοῦμεν, ὥστε τὸν τοῦ εἶναι λόγον μὴ διαφόρως ἀποδιδόναι· ὑπόστασιν δὲ ἰδιάζουσαν, ἵν' ἀσύγχυτος ἡμῖν καὶ τετρανωμένη ἡ περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἔννοια ἐνυπάρχῃ. Μὴ γὰρ νοούντων ἡμῶν τοὺς ἀφωρισμένους περὶ ἕκαστον χαρακτῆρας, οἷον πατρότητα καὶ υἱότητα καὶ ἁγιασμόν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς κοινῆς ἐννοίας τοῦ εἶναι ὁμολογούντων Θεόν, ἀμήχανον ὑγιῶς τὸν λόγον τῆς πίστεως ἀποδίδοσθαι. Χρὴ οὖν τῷ κοινῷ τὸ ἰδιά ζον προστιθέντας, οὕτω τὴν πίστιν ὁμολογεῖν· κοινὸν ἡ θεότης, ἴδιον ἡ πατρότης· συνάπτοντας λέγειν· πιστεύω εἰς Θεὸν Πατέρα. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ὁμολογίᾳ τὸ παραπλήσιον ποιεῖν, τῷ κοινῷ συνάπτειν τὸ ἴδιον καὶ λέγειν· εἰς Θεὸν Υἱόν.
English
But nevertheless, no one in their right mind would eat henbane or touch a dog unless compelled by great necessity, just as the one who ate it did not transgress the law. As for those who say that human affairs are governed by fate, do not seek arguments from us, but pierce them with the barbs of rhetoric proper to them; for the problem is too lengthy for my present weakness. Regarding the act of rising up again in baptism, I do not know what prompted you to ask, if you accept that the immersion fulfills the pattern of the three days. For it is impossible to be baptized three times without rising up that many times. We accent the word "having eaten" with the acute on the penult. Ousia and hypostasis have this difference, which the common has relative to the particular, for example, as animal has relative to a specific human. Therefore, we confess one ousia in the Godhead, so that the definition of being is not given differently; but a distinct hypostasis, so that the conception of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit may be unconfused and clear for us. For if we do not conceive the distinctive characters assigned to each, such as fatherhood, sonship, and sanctification, but confess God from the common notion of being, it is impossible to give a sound account of the faith. It is necessary, therefore, to add the particular to the common, and thus confess the faith: the common is the divinity, the particular is the fatherhood; joining them, say: I believe in God the Father. And again, in the confession of the Son, do likewise, join the particular to the common and say: in God the Son.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:478 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ἐκφωνήσεως τὴν προφορὰν σχηματίζοντας λέγειν· πιστεύω καὶ εἰς τὸ θεῖον Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον, ὥστε δι' ὅλου καὶ τὴν ἑνότητα σῴζεσθαι ἐν τῇ τῆς μιᾶς θεότητος ὁμολογίᾳ, καὶ τὸ τῶν προσώπων ἰδιάζον ὁμολο γεῖσθαι ἐν τῷ ἀφορισμῷ τῶν περὶ ἕκαστον νοουμένων ἰδιωμάτων. Οἱ δὲ ταὐτὸν λέγοντες οὐσίαν καὶ ὑπόστασιν ἀναγκάζονται πρόσωπα μόνον ὁμολογεῖν διάφορα, καὶ ἐν τῷ περιίστασθαι λέγειν τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις εὑρίσκονται μὴ φεύγοντες τὸ τοῦ Σαβελλίου κακόν, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς πολλαχοῦ συγχέων τὴν ἔννοιαν ἐπιχειρεῖ διαιρεῖν τὰ πρόσωπα, τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπόστασιν λέγων πρὸς τὴν ἑκάστοτε παρεμπίπτουσαν χρείαν μετασχηματίζεσθαι. Καὶ περὶ ὧν ἠρώτησας, πῶς τὰ μέσα καὶ τὰ διάφορα περὶ ἡμᾶς οἰκονομεῖται, εἴτε συντυχίᾳ τινὶ αὐτομάτῳ, εἴτε ἐπὶ δικαίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ προνοίᾳ, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν ὅτι ὑγίεια καὶ νόσος, πλοῦτος καὶ πενία, δόξα καὶ ἀτιμία, καθὸ μὲν οὐ ποιεῖ τοὺς ἔχοντας ἀγαθοὺς οὐκ ἔστι τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἀγαθῶν, καθὸ δὲ εὔροιάν τινα παρέχεται τῷ βίῳ αἱρετώτερά ἐστι τῶν ἐναντίων τὰ προηγούμενα καὶ ἔχει τινὰ ἀξίαν λεγόμενα. Ταῦτα μέντοι τοῖς μὲν οἰκονομίας ἕνεκεν δίδοται παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰὼβ καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις. Τοῖς δὲ φαυλοτέροις πρόκλησις τοῦ βελτιωθῆναι κατὰ τὸν τρόπον, ὡς ὅγε μετὰ τοσαύτην παρὰ Θεοῦ δεξίωσιν ἐπιμένων τῇ ἀδικίᾳ ἀναντιρρήτως ἑαυτὸν ὑπόδικον τῇ κατακρίσει καθίστησιν. Ὁ μέντοι δίκαιος οὔτε παρόντος ἐπιστρέφεται τοῦ πλούτου οὔτε μὴ παρόντα ἐπιζητεῖ· οὐ γὰρ ἀπολαυστικός ἐστι τῶν δεδομένων, ἀλλ' οἰκονομικός.
English
Similarly, in the case of the Holy Spirit, following the sequence of the utterance, we shape the pronunciation to say: "I believe also in the divine Holy Spirit," so that throughout both the unity is preserved in the confession of the one divinity, and the distinctiveness of the persons is acknowledged in the separation of the properties conceived about each. But those who say that essence and hypostasis are the same are compelled to confess only different persons, and when they are pressed to say three hypostases, they are found not to escape the evil of Sabellius, who himself, often confusing the concept, attempts to divide the persons by saying that the same hypostasis is transformed according to each need that arises. And concerning what you asked—how intermediate and varied things around us are administered, whether by some automatic chance or by the just providence of God—we say this: that health and sickness, wealth and poverty, glory and dishonor, insofar as they do not make those who have them good, are not among the goods that are according to nature; but insofar as they provide some smooth flow to life, the former are more choiceworthy than their opposites and have some value when spoken of. These things, however, are given by God to some for the sake of economy, as to Abraham and Job and those like them. But to the more base, they are a provocation for improvement in character, so that one who, after such reception from God, persists in injustice unquestionably renders himself liable to condemnation. The just person, however, is neither turned aside by wealth when it is present nor seeks it when it is absent; for he is not one who enjoys what is given, but one who administers it.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:479 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐδεὶς δὲ τῶν νοῦν ἐχόντων ἐπιτρέχει τῇ ἀσχολίᾳ τῆς τῶν ἀλλοτρίων διανομῆς, ἐὰν μὴ πρὸς τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ἀποβλέπῃ δόξαν, οἳ θαυμάζουσι καὶ ζηλοῦσι τοὺς ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ τινὶ καθεστῶτας. Τὴν δὲ νόσον ὡς ἄθλησιν οἱ δίκαιοι δέχονται, μεγάλους ἐπὶ τῇ ὑπομονῇ ἀναμένοντες τοὺς στεφάνους. Ἄλλον δέ τινα ἐφιστᾶν τῇ διοικήσει τούτων οὐκ ἀπεμφαῖνον, ἀλλ' ἀσεβές. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Ἐγὼ καὶ διὰ τοῦ βικαρίου τῆς Θρᾴκης ἐπέστειλα τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου, καὶ διά τινος πραιποσίτου τῶν κατὰ Φιλιππούπολιν θησαυρῶν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐπὶ τὴν Θρᾴκην διαβαίνοντος ἔγραψα ἑτέρας ἐπιστολάς, καὶ παρεκάλεσα αὐτὸν ἀνελέσθαι, ὅταν ἀπαίρῃ. Ἀλλ' οὔτε ὁ βικάριος ὑπε δέξατο ἡμῶν τὰ γράμματα. Περιοδευόντων γὰρ ἡμῶν τὴν παροικίαν, ἐπιστὰς τῇ πόλει ἑσπέρας, ὄρθρου βαθέος πάλιν ἀπήλασεν, ὥστε τοὺς οἰκονόμους λαθεῖν τῆς ἐκκλησίας τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐπιδημίαν καὶ οὕτω μεῖναι παρ' ἡμῖν τὰ γράμ ματα. Ὁ δὲ πραιπόσιτος, τάχα ἀβουλήτου τινὸς αὐτὸν περιστάσεως κατασχούσης, ἐξώρμησε μήτε τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἀνελόμενος μήτε ἡμᾶς θεασάμενος. Ἄλλου δὲ οὐδενὸς ἦν ἐπιτυχεῖν· ὅθεν ἐμείναμεν λυπούμενοι, ὅτι μήτε ἐπιστέλ λειν ἡμῖν ἔξεστι μήτε δέχεσθαι παρὰ τῆς σῆς θεοσεβείας γράμματα. Καίτοι ἐβουλόμην, εἴ μοι ἦν δυνατόν, τὰ ἐφ' ἑκάστης ἡμέρας συμπίπτοντα ἡμῖν διαγγέλλειν σοι. Οὕτω γὰρ πολλὰ καὶ παράδοξά ἐστι τὰ πράγματα, ὥστε ἱστορίας ἐφημερίδος χρῄζειν, ἣν καὶ συνέταξα, εὖ ἴσθι, εἰ μὴ τῇ συνεχείᾳ τῶν προσπιπτόντων τοὺς λογισμοὺς εἶχον τῶν προκειμένων ἐκκρουομένους. Ἐπεδήμησεν ἡμῖν βικάριος, τὸ πρῶτον καὶ μέγιστον τῶν ἡμετέρων κακῶν·
English
No one of sound mind rushes into the business of distributing others' goods, unless they look to the opinion of the many, who admire and emulate those placed in some authority. The righteous, however, accept illness as an athletic contest, awaiting great crowns for their endurance. To set another over the administration of these matters is not incongruous, but impious. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. I both sent a letter to your Piety through the vicar of Thrace, and wrote other letters through a certain praepositus of the treasuries in the region of Philippopolis, who was crossing from our region into Thrace, and I asked him to take them up when he departed. But the vicar did not receive our letters. For while we were making a visitation of our parish, he arrived in the city in the evening and departed again at deep dawn, so that the stewards of the church escaped notice of the man's arrival, and thus the letters remained with us. The praepositus, perhaps because some unforeseen circumstance detained him, set out without either taking up the letters or seeing us. And there was no one else to meet; hence we remained grieved, because it is neither possible for us to send letters nor to receive letters from your Piety. Yet I wished, if it were possible for me, to report to you the events that befall us each day. For the matters are so many and so extraordinary that they require a daily journal, which I would have compiled, be assured, if the continuity of events did not drive away my thoughts from the matters at hand. A vicar arrived among us, the first and greatest of our evils.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:480 · narrativehigh
Source
ἄνθρωπος, εἰ μὲν καὶ αἱρετικὸς τὸ φρόνημα οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι (οἶμαι γὰρ αὐτὸν παντὸς ἄπειρον εἶναι λόγου καὶ μηδὲ ἔχειν τινὰ σπουδὴν μηδὲ μελέτην περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα· ἐν ἄλλοις γὰρ αὐτὸν ὁρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθ' ἡμέραν ἐνασχολούμενον), πλὴν ἀλλὰ φιλαιρετικὸς καὶ οὐ πλέον ἐκείνους φιλῶν ἢ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀπεχθῶς ἔχων. Συνεκρότησε μὲν γὰρ σύνοδον ἀθετούντων ἐν μέσῳ τῷ χειμῶνι ἐπὶ τῆς Γαλατίας· καὶ ἐξέβαλε μὲν τὸν Ὕψιν, ἀντικατέστησε δὲ τὸν Ἐκδίκιον. Ἀγώγιμον δὲ προςέταξε γενέσθαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἐμὸν ὑπὸ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου καὶ τούτου ἀσήμου, αἰτιαθέντα. Εἶτα μικρὸν ἀσχοληθεὶς περὶ τὸ στρατόπεδον πάλιν ἡμῖν ἐπῆλθε θυμοῦ καὶ φόνου πνέων, καὶ πάντας μὲν μιᾷ φωνῇ τοὺς ἱερατικοὺς τῆς ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Ἐκκλησίας παρέδωκε τῇ Βουλῇ. Ἐν δὲ Σεβαςτείᾳ ἐκαθέσθη πολλὰς ἡμέρας φυλοκρινῶν, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἡμῖν κοινωνοῦντας βουλευτὰς ὀνομάζων καὶ καταδικάζων τῇ ὑπηρεσίᾳ τῶν δημοσίων, τοὺς δὲ τῷ Εὐσταθίῳ προσκειμένους ταῖς μεγίσταις τιμαῖς περιέπων. Πάλιν σύνοδον περὶ Νύσσαν Γαλατῶν καὶ Ποντικῶν συγκροτηθῆναι προσέταξεν. Οἱ δὲ ὑπήκουσαν καὶ συνδραμόντες ἔπεμψάν τινα ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις, ὃν οὐκ ἂν ἑλοίμην ἐγὼ εἰπεῖν ὁποῖος, εἰκάζειν δὲ ἔξεστι τῇ σῇ φρονήσει ποταπὸν εἰκὸς εἶναι τὸν τοιαύταις προαιρέσεσιν ἀνθρώπων ὑπηρετούμενον. Καὶ νῦν ὅτε ταῦτα ἐπέστελλον, τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο σύνταγμα ἐπὶ τὴν Σεβάστειαν ὥρμησε, τῷ τε Εὐσταθίῳ συναφθῆναι καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ τὰ τῶν Νικοπολιτῶν καταστρέψασθαι· ὁ γὰρ μακά ριος Θεόδοτος κεκοίμηται. Καὶ τέως μὲν τὰς πρώτας τοῦ βικαρίου προσβολὰς γενναίως καὶ καρτερῶς ἀπεκρούσαντο.
English
man, whether he is also heretical in his thinking I do not know (for I think he is utterly inexperienced in any discourse and has no zeal or practice in such matters; for I see him occupied elsewhere in soul and body night and day), but he is a partisan and loves them no less than he is hostile to us. For he convened a synod of those who reject us in the middle of winter in Galatia; and he expelled Hypsis, and installed Ecdicius in his place. And he ordered that my brother be arrested by one man, and that an insignificant one, on a charge. Then, after a brief preoccupation with the military camp, he came upon us again breathing rage and murder, and handed over all the clergy of the Church in Caesarea to the City Council with a single voice. In Sebasteia he sat for many days sorting factions, and those who were in communion with us he named councilors and condemned to the service of public works, while those attached to Eustathius he surrounded with the highest honors. Again he ordered a synod to be convened around Nyssa of Galatians and Pontics. They obeyed and, gathering together, sent to the churches someone whom I would not choose to describe, but it is possible for your wisdom to infer what sort of person it is likely to be who serves such choices of men. And now, when I was writing this, this same company set out for Sebasteia, to join with Eustathius and together with him to overthrow the affairs of the Nicopolitans; for the blessed Theodotus has fallen asleep. And for the time being, they repelled the first attacks of the vicarius nobly and steadfastly.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:481 · narrativehigh
Source
Πείθειν γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐπειρᾶτο δέξασθαι τὸν Εὐστάθιον καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον. Ὡς δὲ εἶδεν αὐτοὺς ἑκόντας οὐκ ἐνδιδόντας, νῦν πειρᾶται βιαιοτέρᾳ χειρὶ ἐγκατα στῆσαι τὸν διδόμενον. Ὑποθρυλεῖται δέ τις καὶ συνόδου προσδοκία, καθ' ἣν προαιροῦνται καλέσαντες ἡμᾶς ἢ λαβεῖν κοινωνοὺς ἢ χρήσασθαι τῇ συνηθείᾳ. Τὰ μὲν οὖν τῶν Ἐκκλη σιῶν τοιαῦτα. Ἐγὼ δὲ αὐτὸς ὅπως διάκειμαι κατὰ τὸ σῶμα σιωπᾶν ἡγοῦμαι βέλτιον εἶναι ἢ γράφειν, διότι τὰ μὲν ἀληθῆ λέγων λυπήσω, ψεύσασθαι δὲ οὐκ ἀνέχομαι. τ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΙΤΑΙΣ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΙΣ Ἐδεξάμην τὰ γράμματα τῆς εὐλαβείας ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔσχον καινότερον τῶν ἐγνωσμένων ἤδη παρ' αὐτῶν διδαχθῆναι. Καὶ γὰρ ἔφθασεν ἡ φήμη εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν περιοικίδα, τοῦ παρ' ὑμῖν καταπεσόντος τὴν αἰσχύνην περιαγγέλλουσα, ὃς ἐπιθυμίᾳ δόξης κενῆς τὴν αἰσχίστην ἑαυτῷ συνήγαγεν ἀτιμίαν καὶ εὑρέθη τῶν μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει μισθῶν διὰ τὴν φιλαυτίαν ἐκπεσών, αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ δύστηνον δοξάριον, οὗ ἐπιθυμήσας ἐπράθη τῇ ἀσεβείᾳ, οὐκ ἔχων διὰ τὸ δίκαιον μῖσος τῶν φοβουμένων τὸν Κύριον. Ἀλλὰ ἐκεῖνος μὲν τοῦ παντὸς ἑαυτοῦ βίου ἐναργέστατον ἐξήνεγκε δεῖγμα ἐκ τῆς νῦν προαιρέσεως, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔζη ἐπ' ἐλπίδι τῶν ἀποκειμένων ἡμῖν ἐπαγγελιῶν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου· ἀλλὰ εἴ τι αὐτῷ ἐπραγματεύετο τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων καὶ ῥήματα πίστεως καὶ πλάσμα εὐλαβείας, πάντα πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων ἀπάτην ἐπετηδεύετο. Ὑμᾶς δὲ τί καταπονεῖ τὸ συμβάν; Τί χείρους ἑαυτῶν γεγόνατε παρὰ τοῦτο; Ἔλειψεν εἷς ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος ὑμῶν·
English
He tried to persuade them to accept Eustathius and through him to receive the bishop. But when he saw that they were not willingly yielding, he now attempts to install the one given by a more violent hand. There is also some rumor of an expected synod, at which they intend to summon us and either take us as partners or employ custom. Such, then, are the affairs of the churches. As for my own bodily condition, I consider it better to be silent than to write, because if I speak the truth I will cause pain, and I cannot bear to lie. To the Presbyters of Nicopolis. I received your reverent letter, and I learned nothing newer from it than what I already knew from them. For the report had already reached the entire surrounding district, announcing the shame of the one among you who fell, who out of desire for empty glory brought upon himself the most disgraceful dishonor and was found to have fallen from the rewards of the faith because of his self-love, and that wretched little reputation, which he desired and for which he sold himself to impiety, he does not have because of the righteous hatred of those who fear the Lord. But that man has brought forth from his present choice the clearest proof of his entire life, that he never lived in hope of the promises laid up for us by the Lord; but whatever he contrived of human things, both words of faith and a pretense of piety, all were practiced for the deception of those he encountered. But why does the event distress you? Have you become worse than yourselves because of this? One has fallen from your number.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:482 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δὲ καὶ συναπῆλθέ που ἄλλος εἷς ἢ δεύτερος, ἐλεεινοὶ τοῦ πτώματος οὗτοι, ὑμῶν δὲ τὸ σῶμα ὁλόκληρόν ἐστι τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἀχρειωθὲν ἀπερρύη καὶ οὐκ ἐκολοβώθη τὸ μένον. Εἰ δὲ ἀνιᾷ ὑμᾶς ὅτι τῶν τοίχων ἐξεβλήθητε, ἀλλ' ἐν σκέπῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ αὐλισθήσεσθε καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἔφορος συναπῆλθεν ὑμῖν. Ὥστε κενοῖς τοῖς οἴκοις ἐγκατακλίνονται καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ἐκ τῆς διασπορᾶς τοῦ λαοῦ βαρὺ ἑαυτοῖς τὸ κρίμα κατασκευάζοντες. Εἰ δέ τις καὶ κόπος ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ πράγματι, πέπεισμαι τῷ Κυρίῳ μὴ εἰς κενὸν ὑμῖν ἀποβήσεσθαι τοῦτο. Ὥστε ὅσῳ ἂν ἐν πλείοσι πειρατηρίοις γένησθε, τοσούτῳ πολυτελέστερον τὸν παρὰ τοῦ δικαίου Κριτοῦ μισθὸν ἀναμένετε. Μήτε οὖν δυσφορεῖτε τοῖς παροῦσι μήτε ἀποκάμνετε τῇ ἐλπίδι. Ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ἥξει πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁ ἀντιλαμβανόμενος ὑμῶν καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Ἔδωκεν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν καὶ νῦν διὰ τοῦ ποθεινοτάτου καὶ εὐλαβεστάτου ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν Ἀντιόχου τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου προσφθέγξασθαί σου τὴν ὁσιότητα, καὶ σὲ μὲν παρα καλέσαι τὰ συνήθη ποιεῖν, προσεύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἑαυτοῖς δὲ
English
But if one or two others have gone away with him, they are pitiable in their fall, while your body remains whole by the grace of God. For what was useless has fallen away, and what remains has not been mutilated. And if it distresses you that you have been cast out of the walls, yet you will lodge under the shelter of the God of heaven, and the angel who is the guardian of the Church has gone away with you. So they recline in empty houses day by day, preparing a heavy judgment for themselves from the dispersion of the people. And if there is any toil in the matter, I am persuaded that for you it will not prove vain in the Lord's sight. So the more trials you undergo, the more precious the reward you await from the righteous Judge. Therefore neither be vexed at present circumstances nor grow weary in hope. For yet a little while, and he who supports you will come to you and will not delay. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata. The Lord has given us now also, through our most beloved and reverend brother Antiochus the fellow presbyter, to address your holiness, and to exhort you to do what is customary, to pray for us, and for ourselves
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:483 · narrativehigh
Source
εὑρεῖν τινα τῆς μακρᾶς ἀπολείψεως παραμυθίαν ἐκ τῆς διὰ τοῦ γράμματος ὁμιλίας. Προσευχόμενος δὲ τοῦτο πρῶτον καὶ μέγιστον, παρακαλοῦμεν, αἴτει παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ῥυσθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων, οἳ τοσοῦτον κατεκράτησαν τῶν λαῶν ὥστε οὐδὲν ἕτερον νῦν ἢ τὰ τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἁλώσεως ἡμᾶς ἐνεικονίζεσθαι πράγματα. Ὅσῳ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀσθενέστερον ὑπορρέουσιν αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι, τοσούτῳ ἐπακμάζουσι τῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ φιλαρχίαι. Καὶ εἰς δυστήνους ἀνθρώπους οἰκοτρίβων οἰκότριβας περιέστη νῦν τὸ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ὄνομα, οὐδενὸς αἱρουμένου ἀντεισάγειν ἑαυτὸν τῶν δούλων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἢ τῶν ἀπεγνωσμένων, ὁποῖοί εἰσιν οἱ νῦν ἐπιπεμφθέντες παρ' Ἀνυσίου τοῦ θρέμματος Εὐιππίου καὶ Ἐκδικίου τοῦ Παρνασσηνοῦ, ὃν κακὸν ἑαυτῷ τῆς μελλούσης ζωῆς ἐφόδιον ἐναφῆκε ταῖς Ἐκκλη σίαις ὁ καταστήσας. Οὗτοι νῦν ἐξήλασαν μὲν τῆς Νύσσης τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἐμὸν καὶ ἀντεισήγαγον ἄνδρα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀνδράποδον, ὀλίγων ὀβολῶν ἄξιον, τὴν δὲ τῆς πίστεως διαφθορὰν ἐφάμιλλον τοῖς καταστήσασι. Δοάροις δὲ τῇ κώμῃ φθορὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὀρφανῶν οἰκέτην, ἀποδράντα μὲν τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότας, διὰ δὲ κολακείας ἀθέου γυναίου, ἣ πρότερον μὲν Γεωργίῳ ἐκέχρητο πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα, νῦν δὲ τοῦτον ἔσχε διάδοχον ἐκείνου, ἔπεμψαν τὸ ἐλεεινὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς καθυβρίζοντες ὄνομα. Τὰ δὲ Νικοπολιτῶν τίς ἂν πρὸς ἀξίαν ὀδύραιτο, τοῦ ἀθλίου Φρόντωνος πρότερον μὲν δῆθεν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας συνηγορίαν σχηματιζομένου, τελευταῖον δὲ αἰσχρῶς προδόντος καὶ τὴν πίστιν καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ μισθὸν τῆς προδοσίας λαβόντος ὄνομα ἀτι μίας;
English
you might find some consolation for the long absence through conversation by letter. And while praying, this first and greatest thing we ask: beg the Lord to deliver us from the perverse and wicked men who have so prevailed over the peoples that now nothing else is presented to us but the circumstances of the Jewish captivity. For to the extent that the Churches are more weakly declining, to that extent the love of office among men is increasing. And the name of bishop has now come to be attached to miserable men, homebred slaves of homebred slaves, with no one among the servants of God choosing to put himself forward except the desperate, such as are those now sent by Anysius, the nursling of Euippius and of Ecidicus the Parnassian, whom the one who appointed him let loose upon the Churches as an evil provision for his own future life. These men have now driven my brother out of Nyssa and have brought in a man, or rather a chattel, worth a few obols, but equal in corruption of faith to those who appointed him. And to the village of Doara they sent a corrupt man, a servant of orphans, a runaway from his own masters, who through the flattery of a godless woman—who formerly used George for her own will, and now has this man as that one's successor—they sent, outraging the pitiable name of the episcopate. And as for the affairs of the Nicopolitans, who could lament them adequately, with the wretched Phronton first pretending to advocate for the truth, and finally shamefully betraying both the faith and himself, and receiving as the reward for his betrayal a name of dishonor?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:484 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐδέξατο μὲν γὰρ παρ' αὐτῶν ἐπισκοπῆς ἀξίωμα, ὡς οἴεται, γέγονε δὲ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι κοινὸν βδέλυγμα πάσης τῆς Ἀρμενίας. Πλὴν ὅτι οὔτε αὐτοῖς ἀτόλμητόν τι οὔτε ἀποροῦσι τῶν ἀξίων αὐτοῖς συνεργῶν. Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ τῆς Συρίας ἄμεινον ἡμῶν καὶ οἶδε καὶ διηγήσεται ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἀντίοχος. Τοῖς δὲ ἐκ τῆς Δύσεως αὐτὸς προενέτυχες διηγησαμένου πάντα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Δωροθέου, ᾧ ποταπὰς χρὴ δοῦναι πάλιν ἐπιστολὰς ἀπιόντι; Ἴσως γὰρ κοινωνήσει τῆς ὁδοῦ τῷ καλῷ Σαγκτησίμῳ, πολλὴν ἔχοντι σπουδὴν καὶ περιιόντι τὴν Ἀνατολὴν καὶ παρ' ἑκάστου τῶν ἐπισήμων ὑπογραφὰς καὶ ἐπιστολὰς κομιζομένῳ. Τίνα οὖν δεῖ ἐπιστεῖλαι δι' αὐ τῶν ἢ τοῖς ἐπιστέλλουσι πῶς συνθέσθαι αὐτὸς μὲν ἀπορῶ· ἐὰν δὲ εὕρῃς ἐν τάχει τοὺς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφικνουμένους, καταξίωσον ἡμῖν γνωρίσαι. Ἐμοὶ μὲν γὰρ τὸ τοῦ Διομήδους ἐπέρχεται λέγειν· «Μὴ ὄφελες λίσσεσθαι, διότι, φησίν, ἀγήνωρ ἐστὶν ὁ ἀνήρ.» Τῷ ὄντι γὰρ θεραπευόμενα τὰ ὑπερήφανα ἤθη ἑαυτῶν ὑπεροπτικώτερα γίνεσθαι πέφυκε. Καὶ γὰρ ἐὰν μὲν ἱλασθῇ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν, ποίας ἑτέρας προσθή κης δεόμεθα; Ἐὰν δὲ ἐπιμείνῃ ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ποία βοή θεια ἡμῖν τῆς Δυτικῆς ὀφρύος; Οἳ τὸ ἀληθὲς οὔτε ἴσασιν οὔτε μαθεῖν ἀνέχονται, ψευδέσι δὲ ὑπονοίαις προειλημμένοι ἐκεῖνα ποιοῦσι νῦν ἃ πρότερον ἐπὶ Μαρκέλλῳ· πρὸς μὲν τοὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν αὐτοῖς ἀπαγγέλλοντας φιλονεικήσαντες, τὴν δὲ αἵρεσιν δι' ἑαυτῶν βεβαιώσαντες. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ αὐτός, ἄνευ τοῦ κοινοῦ σχήματος, ἐβουλόμην αὐτῶν ἐπι στεῖλαι τῷ κορυφαίῳ·
English
They received from them the dignity of episcopacy, as he thinks, but by the grace of God they have become a common abomination to all Armenia. Yet nothing is too daring for them, nor do they lack worthy fellow workers. As for the rest of Syria, our brother Antiochus knows and will relate it better than we do. You yourself met with those from the West, after our brother Dorotheus had related everything; what sort of letters should be given to him when he goes back? For perhaps he will share the journey with the excellent Sangctesimus, who is very zealous and travels throughout the East, collecting subscriptions and letters from each of the notable men. What then should be written through them, or how to come to an agreement with those who write, I myself am at a loss; but if you find those who are coming to us quickly, deign to inform us. For the saying of Diomedes comes to my mind: "You should not have entreated, for, he says, the man is arrogant." Indeed, haughty characters, when flattered, naturally become more contemptuous of themselves. For if the Lord is reconciled to us, what further addition do we need? But if the wrath of God persists, what help is the Western arrogance to us? They neither know the truth nor endure learning it, but, prejudiced by false suspicions, they now do what they formerly did in the case of Marcellus: having contended against those who report the truth to them, they have confirmed the heresy through their own actions. For I myself, without the common form, wished to write to their leader.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:485 · narrativehigh
Source
περὶ μὲν τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν οὐδέν, εἰ μὴ ὅσον παραινίξασθαι ὅτι οὔτε ἴσασι τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν οὔτε τὴν ὁδὸν δι' ἧς ἂν μανθάνοιεν καταδέχονται, καθόλου δὲ περὶ τοῦ μὴ δεῖν τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν πειρασμῶν ταπεινωθεῖσιν ἐπιτίθεσθαι μηδὲ ἀξίωμα κρίνειν ὑπερηφανίαν, ἁμάρτημα καὶ μόνον ἀρκοῦν ἔχθραν ποιῆσαι εἰς Θεόν. τ ΝΙΚΟΠΟΛΙΤΑΙΣ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΙΣ Καὶ ἐπιστείλαντες ἡμῖν καλῶς ἐποιήσατε καὶ διὰ τοιούτου ἀνδρὸς ἐπιστείλαντες, ὃς καὶ ἄνευ γραμμάτων ἐξήρκεσεν ἂν ἡμῖν τήν τε ἐπὶ ταῖς φροντίσι παραμυθίαν ἱκανὴν παρασχεῖν καὶ διδασκαλίαν ἀκριβῆ τῶν πραγμάτων ποιήσασθαι. Πολλὰ γὰρ ἦν ἃ ἐπεζητοῦμεν παρὰ τοῦ σαφέσ τατα ἐπισταμένου μαθεῖν, διὰ τὸ τὰς φήμας πεπλανημένως πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαβαίνειν, ἃ πάντα εὐσταθῶς καὶ ἐμπείρως διηγήσατο ἡμῖν ὁ ποθεινότατος καὶ τιμιώτατος ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν Θεοδόσιος ὁ συμπρεσβύτερος. Ἃ τοίνυν ἑαυτοῖς συμβουλεύομεν, ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν εὐλάβειαν γρά φομεν· ὅτι πολλοῖς συνέβη ταῦτα ἃ καὶ ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ μυρία τῶν τοιούτων τὰ ὑποδείγματα· τὰ μὲν ἐγγρά φως αἱ ἱστορίαι καταλελοίπασι, τὰ δὲ τῇ ἀγράφῳ μνήμῃ παρὰ τῶν εἰδότων διεδεξάμεθα, ὅτι καὶ κατὰ ἄνδρα ἕκασ τον καὶ κατὰ πόλεις πειρασμοὶ περιέσχον ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόμα τος τοῦ Κυρίου τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν ἠλπικότας. Ἀλλ' ὅμως παρῆλθε πάντα καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν σκυθρωπῶν ἀθάνατον ἔσχε τὸ λυπηρόν. Ὡς αἱ χάλαζαι καὶ οἱ χείμαρροι καὶ ὅσα τῶν κακῶν αὐτοσχέδια τὰ μὲν μαλακὰ ῥᾳδίως ἔβλαψε καὶ διελυμήνατο, τοῖς δὲ ἀντιτύποις περιτυχόντα ἔπαθέ τι μᾶλλον ἢ ἔδρασεν·
English
Concerning ecclesiastical matters, nothing, except to hint that they neither know the truth among us nor accept the path by which they might learn it; and in general, that one ought not to attack those humbled by trials, nor to judge arrogance as a dignity, a sin sufficient by itself to create enmity toward God. To the Presbyters of Nicopolis. You have done well both in writing to us and in writing through such a man, who even without letters would have sufficed to provide us with ample comfort in our cares and to give an accurate account of affairs. For there were many things we sought to learn from one who knew them most clearly, since reports reach us in a distorted manner; all of which our most beloved and honored brother Theodosius, the fellow presbyter, related to us steadfastly and with experience. Therefore, what we advise for ourselves, we also write to your reverence: that many have experienced these same things as you, and not only in the present time, but in the past as well there are countless examples of such things; some the histories have left in writing, others we have received by unwritten memory from those who knew, that both individually and by cities, trials have beset those who hoped in the name of the Lord. Yet all have passed, and nothing of the gloomy things has had its pain immortal. Like hailstorms and torrents and all such spontaneous evils, they easily harm and damage soft things, but when they encounter resistant things, they suffer more than they act.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:486 · narrativehigh
Source
οὕτω καὶ οἱ λάβροι κατὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας πειρασμοὶ κινηθέντες ἀσθενέστεροι τοῦ στερεώματος τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως διεδείχθησαν. Ὡς οὖν παρῆλθε τῆς χαλάζης τὸ νέφος καὶ παρερρύη τὴν χαράδραν ὁ χείμαρρος (τὸ μὲν γὰρ εἰς αἰθρίαν διελύθη, ὁ δὲ ἐνηφανίσθη τῷ βυθῷ ξηρὰν καὶ ἄνικμον τὴν ὁδὸν δι' ἧς ἐρρύη καταλιπών)· οὕτω καὶ τὰ νῦν ἡμᾶς χειμάζοντα μικρὸν ὕστερον οὐκ ἔσται. Μόνον ἐὰν καταδεξώμεθα μὴ τὸ παρὸν ὁρᾶν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μικρὸν πορρωτέρω ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἐνατενίζειν. Εἴτε οὖν βαρὺς ὁ πειρασμός, ἀδελφοί, ὑπομείνωμεν τὰ ἐπίπονα. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ μὴ πληγεὶς ἐν ἀγῶσι μηδὲ κονισάμενος στεφανοῦται. Εἴτε κοῦφα ταῦτα τοῦ διαβόλου τὰ παίγνια καὶ οἱ ἐπιπεμφθέντες ἡμῖν ὀχληροὶ μέν, διότι τοιούτου εἰσὶν ὑπηρέται, εὐκαταφρόνητοι δέ, ὅτι τῇ πονηρίᾳ αὐτῶν ὁ Θεὸς ἀδυναμίαν συνῆψε, φυλαξώμεθα τὴν κατάγνωσιν ὡς ἐπὶ μικροῖς παθήμασι μεγάλα ὀδυρόμενοι. Ἓν γάρ ἐστιν ὀδύνης ἄξιον, ἡ αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου ἀπώλεια τοῦ, τῆς προσκαίρου ἕνεκεν δόξης (εἴπερ οὖν δόξαν χρὴ λέγειν τὸ δημοσίᾳ ἀσχημονεῖν), τῆς αἰωνίας τῶν δικαίων τιμῆς ἑαυ τὸν ἀποστερήσαντος. Τέκνα ὁμολογητῶν καὶ τέκνα μαρτύ ρων ἐστὲ τῶν μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικαταστάντων πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Τοῖς οἰκείοις ἕκαστος χρησάσθω ὑποδείγμασι πρὸς τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἔνστασιν. Οὐδεὶς ὑμῶν πλη γαῖς κατεξάνθη, οὐδενὸς οἶκος ἐδημεύθη· οὐ τὴν ὑπερορίαν ᾠκήσαμεν, οὐ δεσμωτήριον ἐγνωρίσαμεν. Τί πεπόνθαμεν δεινόν; Εἰ μὴ τάχα τοῦτο λυπηρὸν ὅτι μηδὲν πεπόνθαμεν μηδὲ ἐνομίσθημεν ἄξιοι τῶν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων.
English
Thus the violent trials stirred up against the Church were shown to be weaker than the firmament of faith in Christ. Just as the hail-cloud has passed and the torrent has drained into the ravine—the one dissolved into clear sky, the other vanished into the deep, leaving the path through which it flowed dry and parched—so too what now storms against us will shortly cease to be. Only if we deign not to look at the present, but to fix our hopes on what is a little further off. Whether the trial is heavy, brothers, let us endure the hardships. For no one is crowned without being struck in contests and covered with dust. Or if these are light playthings of the devil and the annoyances sent against us are troublesome, because they serve such a master, yet contemptible, because God has joined weakness to their wickedness, let us avoid the self-reproach of lamenting great things over small sufferings. For there is one thing worthy of grief: the ruin of that man who, for the sake of temporary glory—if indeed one must call public indecency glory—has deprived himself of the eternal honor of the righteous. You are children of confessors and children of martyrs who resisted sin to the point of blood. Let each use the examples of his own family for steadfastness in piety. None of you has been lacerated with blows, no one's house has been confiscated; we have not lived in exile, we have not known prison. What terrible thing have we suffered? Unless perhaps this is grievous: that we have suffered nothing and have not been deemed worthy of the sufferings for Christ.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:487 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ δὲ ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα τὸν οἶκον κατέχει τῆς προσευχῆς, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ προσκυνεῖτε τὸν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς Δεσπότην, τοῦτο ὑμᾶς ἀνιᾷ, ἐνθυμήθητε ὅτι οἱ μὲν ἕνδεκα μαθηταὶ ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ ἦσαν ἀποκεκλεισμένοι, οἱ δὲ σταυρώσαντες τὸν Κύριον ἐν τῷ περιβοήτῳ ναῷ τὴν Ἰουδαϊκὴν λατρείαν ἐπλήρουν. Ἰούδας γὰρ τὸν δι' ἀγχόνης θάνατον τοῦ μετ' αἰσχύνης ζῆν προτιμήσας ἔδειξε τάχα τῶν νῦν ἀπερυθριασάντων πρὸς πᾶσαν ἀνθρώπων κατάγνωσιν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀναιδῶς πρὸς τὰ αἰσχρὰ διακειμένων ἑαυτὸν αἱρετώτερον. Μόνον μὴ ἐξαπατηθῆτε ταῖς ψευδολογίαις αὐτῶν ἐπαγγελλομένων ὀρθότητα πίστεως. Χριστέμποροι γὰρ οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ οὐ χριστιανοί, τὸ ἀεὶ αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὸν βίον τοῦτον λυσιτελοῦν τοῦ κατ' ἀλήθειαν ζῆν προτιμῶντες. Ὅτε ἐνόμισαν κτᾶσθαι τὴν κενὴν ταύτην ἀρχήν, προσέθεντο τοῖς ἐχθροῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ· ὅτε εἶδον τοὺς λαοὺς ἀγριαίνοντας, σχηματίζονται πάλιν τὴν ὀρθότητα. Οὐκ οἶδα ἐπίσκοπον μηδὲ ἀριθμήσαιμι ἐν ἱερεῦσι Χριστοῦ τὸν παρὰ τῶν βεβήλων χειρῶν ἐπὶ καταλύσει τῆς πίστεως εἰς προστασίαν προβεβλημένον. Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐμὴ κρίσις. Ὑμεῖς δὲ εἴ τινα ἔχετε μεθ' ἡμῶν μερίδα, ταὐτὰ ἡμῖν φρονήσετε δηλονότι· εἰ δὲ ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν βουλεύεσθε, τῆς ἰδίας γνώμης ἕκαστός ἐστι κύριος, ἡμεῖς ἀθῷοι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τούτου. Ταῦτα δὲ ἔγραψα οὐχ ὑμῖν ἀπιστῶν, ἀλλὰ τό τινων ἀμφίβολον στηρίζων ἐκ τοῦ γνωρίσαι τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ γνώμην,
English
But if it distresses you that so-and-so occupies the house of prayer while you worship the Master of heaven and earth in the open air, reflect that the eleven disciples were shut up in the upper room, while those who crucified the Lord were fulfilling the Jewish worship in the renowned temple. For Judas, preferring death by hanging to a life of shame, showed himself perhaps more choiceworthy than those who now blush at no human condemnation and therefore shamelessly incline toward base things. Only do not be deceived by their false professions, which promise orthodoxy of faith. For such men are Christ-merchants, not Christians, always preferring what is expedient for them in this life to living according to truth. When they thought to acquire this empty authority, they attached themselves to the enemies of Christ; when they saw the people growing fierce, they again assume the guise of orthodoxy. I know no bishop, nor would I count among the priests of Christ one who has been thrust forward into leadership by profane hands for the overthrow of the faith. This is my judgment. But if you have any share with us, you will evidently think the same as we do; but if you deliberate on your own, each is master of his own opinion, and we are innocent of this blood. I have written this not because I distrust you, but to confirm the uncertainty of some by making known my own opinion.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:488 · narrativehigh
Source
ὡς μὴ προσληφθῆναί τινας εἰς κοινωνίαν μηδὲ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐπιβολὴν δεξαμένους, μετὰ ταῦτα εἰρήνης γενομένης, βιάζεσθαι ἑαυτοὺς ἐναριθμεῖν τῷ ἱερατικῷ πληρώματι. Πάντα τὸν κλῆρον τόν τε κατὰ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς παροικίας, μετὰ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ φοβουμένου τὸν Κύριον, ἀσπαζόμεθα διὰ σοῦ. τ ΕΥΣΕΒΙΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΣΑΜΟΣΑΤΩΝ Οὐχ ὥστε πλείους ποιῆσαι τὰς ἀθυμίας, τῶν δυσχερῶν πολλάκις ἐν τοῖς πρὸς τὴν τιμιότητά σου γράμμασιν οὐ φειδόμεθα, ἀλλ' ὥστε ἑαυτοῖς τέ τινα παραμυθίαν δοῦναι διὰ τῶν στεναγμῶν, οἳ πεφύκασί πως τὸ ἐν τῷ βάθει ἀλγεινὸν διαφορεῖν, ὅταν γίνωνται, καὶ τὴν σὴν μεγαλόνοιαν πρὸς ἐκτενεστέραν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν εὐχὴν παρορ μῆσαι. Ἐπεὶ καὶ Μωσῆς ηὔχετο μὲν ἀεὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ δηλονότι, ὅτε μέντοι πρὸς τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ ἀγὼν αὐτῷ συνεισ τήκει, οὐ καθῆκε τὰς χεῖρας ἐξ ἕω μέχρις ἑσπέρας, ἀλλ' ἡ ἔκτασις τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ ἁγίου τῷ τέλει τῆς μάχης συναπηρτίζετο. τ ΤΟΙΣ ΔΥΤΙΚΟΙΣ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου τὴν ἐκ πάσης θλίψεως διέξοδον τοῖς ἐλπίζουσιν ἐπ' αὐτὸν ὑποσχομένου, εἰ καὶ ἐν μέσῳ πελάγει κακῶν ἀπελήφθημεν καὶ τρικυμίαις ταῖς παρὰ τῶν πνευ μάτων τῆς πονηρίας ἐγειρομέναις ἡμῖν βασανιζόμεθα, ὅμως ἀντέχομεν ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντι ἡμᾶς Χριστῷ καὶ οὐ παρελύσαμεν τὸν τόνον τῆς ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν σπουδῆς, οὐδὲ ὥσπερ ἐν χειμῶνι τοῦ κλύδωνος ὑπερέχοντος ἀπογνόντες τῆς σωτηρίας τὴν διάλυσιν ἀναμένομεν, ἀλλ' ἔτι ἐχόμεθα τῆς ἐνδεχομένης ἡμῖν σπουδῆς, εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ ὁ καταποθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ κήτους, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀπογνῶναι ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ βοῆσαι πρὸς Κύριον, τῆς σωτηρίας κατηξιώθη.
English
so that some were not received into communion nor accepted the laying on of their hands, and afterward, when peace came, they forced themselves to be counted among the priestly order. We greet through you the entire clergy, both in the city and in the parish, together with all the people who fear the Lord. To Eusebius, Bishop of Samosata: Not that we may increase the despondencies—for we often do not spare the unpleasant things in our letters to your Honor—but that we may give ourselves some comfort through our groans, which somehow have the power to disperse the pain deep within when they occur, and to spur your great-mindedness to more earnest prayer on behalf of the Churches. For even Moses prayed always for the people, of course; but when the contest against Amalek was joined, he did not let his hands drop from morning until evening, but the stretching out of the holy one's hands was completed together with the end of the battle. To the Westerners: Since holy God promises deliverance from every affliction to those who hope in him, even if we have been cut off in the midst of a sea of evils and are tormented by the triple waves raised by the spirits of wickedness, nevertheless we hold fast in Christ who strengthens us and have not relaxed the intensity of our zeal for the Churches, nor, as in a storm when the surge overwhelms, do we, despairing of salvation, await dissolution; but we still cling to the zeal possible for us, knowing that even the one swallowed by the whale, because he did not despair of himself but cried out to the Lord, was deemed worthy of salvation.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:489 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὕτω δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ πρὸς ἔσχατον ἥκοντες τῶν κακῶν τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπίδος οὐκ ἀφιέμεθα, ἀλλὰ πανταχόθεν αὐτοῦ περισκοπούμεθα τὴν βοήθειαν. Ὅθεν καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπεβλέψαμεν νῦν, τιμιώτατοι ἡμῖν ἀδελφοί, οὓς πολλάκις μὲν ἐν καιρῷ τῶν θλίψεων ἐπιφανήσεσθαι ἡμῖν προσεδοκήσαμεν· ἀποπε σόντες δὲ τῆς ἐλπίδος εἴπομεν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἡμεῖς ὅτι «Ὑπέμεινα συλλυπούμενον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπῆρχεν, καὶ παρακα λοῦντας, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον». Τοιαῦτα γὰρ ἡμῶν τὰ παθήματα ὡς καὶ τῶν περάτων ἐφικέσθαι τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένης, καί, εἴπερ πάσχοντος μέλους ἑνὸς συμπάσχει πάντα τὰ μέλη, ἔπρεπε δήπου καὶ ἡμῖν ἐν πολλῷ χρόνῳ πεπονηκόσι συνδιατεθῆναι τὴν εὐσπλαγχνίαν ὑμῶν. Οὐ γὰρ ἡ τῶν τόπων ἐγγύτης, ἀλλ' ἡ κατὰ πνεῦμα συνάφεια ἐμποιεῖν πέ φυκε τὴν οἰκείωσιν ἣν ἡμῖν εἶναι πρὸς τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν πεπιστεύκαμεν. Τί δήποτε οὖν οὐ γράμμα παρακλήσεως, οὐκ ἀδελφῶν ἐπίσκεψις, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν ὀφειλομένων ἡμῖν παρὰ τοῦ θεσμοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης γεγένηται; Τρισκαιδέκατον γὰρ ἔτος ἐστὶν ἀφ' οὗ ὁ αἱρετικὸς ἡμῖν πόλεμος ἐπανέστη, ἐν ᾧ πλείους γεγόνασι ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις αἱ θλίψεις τῶν μνημονευομένων ἀφ' οὗ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καταγγέλλεται. Ὧν τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον διηγεῖσθαι ὑμῖν παραιτούμεθα, μή ποτε τὸ τοῦ λόγου ἡμῶν ἀσθενὲς τὴν ἐνάργειαν τῶν κακῶν ὑπεκλύσῃ· καὶ ἅμα οὐδὲ ἡγούμεθα ὑμᾶς διδασκαλίας προσ δεῖσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῶν πραγμάτων πάλαι τῇ φήμῃ δεδιδαγμένους. Κεφάλαιον δὲ τοῦ κακοῦ· οἱ λαοὶ τοὺς τῶν προσευχῶν καταλιπόντες οἴκους ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις συνάγον ται. Θέαμα ἐλεεινόν·
English
Thus we ourselves, having reached the extreme of evils, do not abandon hope in God, but from all sides we look around for his help. Hence we have now turned our gaze toward you, most honored brothers to us, whom we often expected to appear to us in the time of our afflictions; but having fallen from that hope, we said to ourselves, "I waited for a sympathizer, and there was none; and for comforters, and I found none." For such are our sufferings that they have reached the very ends of the inhabited world around us, and, if when one member suffers all the members suffer together, then surely your compassion ought to have been affected along with us, who have been afflicted for a long time. For it is not proximity of place, but spiritual connection that naturally produces the closeness which we have believed to exist between us and your love. Why then has there been no letter of consolation, no visit from brothers, nor anything else owed to us by the law of love? For it is the thirteenth year since the heretical war arose against us, in which the churches have suffered more afflictions than any remembered since the Gospel of Christ was proclaimed. We refrain from recounting to you each detail, lest the weakness of our speech diminish the vividness of the evils; and at the same time we do not think you need instruction, since you have long been taught the truth of the facts by report. The chief of the evil is this: the people have abandoned the houses of prayer and gather in the deserts. A pitiful sight.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:490 · narrativehigh
Source
γυναῖκες καὶ παιδία καὶ γέροντες καὶ οἱ ἄλλως ἀσθενεῖς ἐν ὄμβροις λαβροτάτοις καὶ νιφετοῖς καὶ ἀνέμοις καὶ παγετῷ τοῦ χειμῶνος, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐν θέρει ὑπὸ τὴν φλόγα τὴν τοῦ ἡλίου, ἐν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ ταλαιπω ροῦντες. Καὶ ταῦτα πάσχουσι διὰ τὸ τῆς πονηρᾶς ζύμης Ἀρείου γενέσθαι μὴ καταδέχεσθαι. Πῶς ἂν ὑμῖν ταῦτα λόγος ἐναργῶς παραστήσειεν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὴ ἡ πεῖρα καὶ ἡ διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν θέα κινήσειεν ὑμᾶς πρὸς συμπάθειαν; Ὥστε παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς νῦν γοῦν χεῖρα ὀρέξαι ταῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀνατολὴν Ἐκκλησίαις εἰς γόνυ κλιθείσαις ἤδη, καὶ ἀποστεῖλαί τινας τοὺς τῶν μισθῶν ὑπομιμνήσκοντας τῶν ἀποκειμένων ἐπὶ τῇ ὑπομονῇ τῶν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων. Οὐ γὰρ τοσοῦτον ὁ συνήθης λόγος ἐνεργεῖν πέφυκεν ὅσον ἡ ξένη φωνὴ ἐμποιεῖν τὴν παράκλησιν, καὶ ταῦτα παρὰ ἀνδρῶν γινομένη ἐπὶ τοῖς καλλίστοις τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι γνωριζομένων, ὁποίους ὑμᾶς ἡ φήμη πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις περιαγγέλλει, ἀτρώτους κατὰ τὴν πίστιν διαμείναντας, ἄσυλον τὴν ἀποστολικὴν παρακαταθήκην διαφυλάξαντας. Ἀλλ' οὐχὶ καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα τοιαῦτα, ἀλλ' ἔσχομέν τινας ἐπιθυμίᾳ δόξης καὶ τῇ μάλιστα καταστρεφούσῃ χριστιανῶν ψυχὰς φυσιώσει καταθαρσήσαντάς τινων καινοτομίας ῥημάτων, ὅθεν αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι, σαθρωθεῖσαι, ὥσπερ ἀγγεῖα ἀραιωθέντα τὴν αἱρετικὴν διαφθορὰν εἰσρυεῖσαν ἐδέξαντο. Ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς, ὦ ἀγαπητοὶ ἡμῖν καὶ περιπόθητοι, γένεσθε τῶν μὲν τραυματιῶν ἰατροί, τῶν δὲ ὑγιαινόντων παιδοτρίβαι· τὸ μὲν νενοσηκὸς ὑγιάζοντες, τὸ δὲ ὑγιαῖνον ἀλείφοντες εἰς εὐσέβειαν.
English
women and children and old men and those otherwise weak, suffering in the open air under the most violent rainstorms and snowfalls and winds and frost of winter, and likewise in summer under the flame of the sun. And they endure these things because they do not consent to become of the evil leaven of Arius. How could speech vividly set these things before you, unless experience itself and the sight through the eyes should move you to sympathy? Therefore we now at least beseech you to stretch out a hand to the Churches of the East, already brought to their knees, and to send some who will remind them of the rewards laid up for the endurance of sufferings for Christ’s sake. For the customary word is not so naturally effective as a foreign voice in producing consolation, especially when it comes from men known for the noblest things by the grace of God, such as rumor proclaims you to all men, remaining unwounded in faith, guarding the apostolic deposit inviolate. But our affairs are not such; rather we have had some who, with a desire for glory and with that swelling which most destroys the souls of Christians, have taken confidence in certain innovations of words, whence the Churches, weakened, like vessels that have become porous, have received the heretical corruption flowing in. But you, beloved and longed-for by us, become physicians of the wounded and trainers of the healthy: healing the diseased part, anointing the healthy part for piety.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:491 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΠΡΟΣ ΙΤΑΛΟΥΣ ΚΑΙ ΓΑΛΛΟΥΣ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥΣ ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΚΑΤΑΣΤΑΣΕΩΣ ΚΑΙ ΣΥΓΧΥΣΕΩΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΩΝ Τοῖς ὡς ἀληθῶς θεοφιλεστάτοις καὶ ποθεινοτάτοις ἀδελφοῖς καὶ ὁμοψύχοις συλλειτουργοῖς, τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Γαλλίαν καὶ Ἰταλίαν ἐπισκόποις, Βασίλειος ἐπίσκοπος Καισαρείας τῆς Καππαδοκίας. Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς σῶμα ἑαυτοῦ καταδεξάμενος ὀνομάσαι τὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ τοὺς καθ' ἕνα ἡμῶν ἀλλήλων ἀποδείξας μέλη, ἔδωκε καὶ ἡμῖν πᾶσι πρὸς πάντας ἔχειν οἰκείως κατὰ τὴν τῶν μελῶν συμφωνίαν. Διόπερ εἰ καὶ πλεῖ στον ἀλλήλων διωρίσμεθα ταῖς οἰκήσεσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ γε λόγῳ τῆς συναφείας ἐγγὺς ἀλλήλων ἐσμέν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐ δύναται ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῖς ποσὶν εἰπεῖν· «Χρείαν ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔχω», πάντως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἀνέξεσθε ἀποποιήσασθαι ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον συμπαθήσετε ἡμῶν ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς παρεδόθημεν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, ὅσον καὶ ἡμεῖς συγχαίρομεν ὑμῖν δοξαζομένοις ἐν τῇ εἰρήνῃ ᾗ ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν ὁ Κύριος. Ἤδη μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλοτε ἐπεβοησάμεθα τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην εἰς ἀντίληψιν ἡμῶν καὶ συμπάθειαν, ἀλλὰ πάντως διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀναπληρωθῆναι τὴν ἐκδίκησιν ἡμῶν οὐ συνεχωρήθητε δια ναστῆναι πρὸς τὴν ἀντίληψιν. Ἐπιζητοῦμεν γὰρ μάλιστα μὲν καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ κρατοῦντι τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς ἀρχομένης φανερὰν γενέσθαι διὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας εὐλαβείας τὴν ἡμετέραν σύγχυσιν· εἰ δὲ τοῦτο δύσκολον, ἀλλ' ἐλθεῖν τινας παρ' ὑμῶν εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν καὶ παραμυθίαν τῶν θλιβομένων, ἵν' ὀφθαλ μοῖς ὑποβάλωσι τὰ πάθη τῆς Ἀνατολῆς ἅπερ ἀκοαῖς ἀδύνατον παραδέξασθαι τῷ μηδένα λόγον εὑρίσκεσθαι ἐναργῶς παριστῶντα ὑμῖν τὰ ἡμέτερα.
English
To the Bishops of Italy and Gaul concerning the state and confusion of the churches. To the truly most God-beloved and most longed-for brothers and like-minded fellow ministers, the bishops throughout Gaul and Italy, Basil, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia. Our Lord Jesus Christ, having deigned to call the whole Church of God his own body, and having shown each of us to be members of one another, has given to us all the duty to be intimately related to all, according to the harmony of the members. Therefore, even if we are separated from one another by the greatest distances in our dwellings, yet by the bond of connection we are near to one another. Since the head cannot say to the feet, "I have no need of you," surely you will not endure to reject us, but you will sympathize with our afflictions, into which we have been delivered because of our sins, as much as we rejoice with you who are glorified in the peace which the Lord has granted you. Already at other times we have invoked your love for our assistance and sympathy, but surely because our vindication was not fulfilled, you were not permitted to rise up for our assistance. For we seek especially that through your reverence the one who rules over the region subject to you might become aware of our confusion; but if this is difficult, then that some from among you might come for the visitation and consolation of the afflicted, so that they might set before their eyes the sufferings of the East, which it is impossible for the ears to receive, since no account is found that can vividly present to you our circumstances.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:492 · narrativehigh
Source
Διωγμὸς κατείληφεν ἡμᾶς, ἀδελφοὶ τιμιώτατοι, καὶ διωγμῶν ὁ βαρύτατος. Διώκονται γὰρ ποιμένες, ἵνα διασκορπισθῶσι τὰ ποίμνια. Καὶ τὸ βαρύτατον, ὅτι οἱ μὲν κακούμενοι ἐν πληροφορίᾳ μαρτυρίου τὰ πάθη δέχονται, οἱ δὲ λαοὶ οὐκ ἐν μαρτύρων τάξει τοὺς ἀθλητὰς θεραπεύουσι διὰ τὸ Χριστιανῶν ὄνομα τοῖς διώκουσι περικεῖσθαι. Ἕν ἐστιν ἔγκλημα νῦν σφοδρῶς ἐκδικούμενον, ἡ ἀκριβὴς τήρησις τῶν πατρικῶν παραδόσεων. Διὰ τοῦτο ἀπελαύνονται μὲν τῶν πατρίδων οἱ εὐσεβεῖς, πρὸς δὲ τὰς ἐρημίας μετοικίζονται. Οὐ πολιὰ παρὰ τοῖς κριταῖς τῆς ἀδικίας αἰδέσιμος, οὐκ ἄσκησις εὐσεβείας, οὐ πολιτεία κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ νεότητος εἰς γῆρας διανυσθεῖσα. Ἀλλὰ κακοῦργος μὲν οὐδεὶς ἄνευ ἐλέγχων καταδικάζεται, ἐπίσκοποι δὲ ὑπὸ μόνης συκο φαντίας ἑάλωσαν καὶ μηδεμιᾶς ἀποδείξεως τοῖς ἐγκλήμασιν ἐπενεχθείσης ταῖς τιμωρίαις ἐκδίδονται. Τινὲς δὲ οὔτε ἔγνωσαν κατηγόρους οὔτε εἶδον δικαστήρια οὔτε ἐσυκοφαντήθησαν τὴν ἀρχήν, ἀλλ' ἀωρὶ τῶν νυκτῶν βιαίως ἀναρπασθέντες εἰς τὴν ὑπερορίαν ἐφυγαδεύθησαν ταῖς ἐκ τῆς ἐρημίας κακοπαθίαις παραδοθέντες εἰς θάνατον. Τὰ δὲ τούτοις ἑπόμενα γνώριμα παντί, κἂν ἡμεῖς σιωπήσωμεν· φυγαὶ πρεσβυτέρων, φυγαὶ διακόνων, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου λεηλασία. Ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἢ προσκυνῆσαι τῇ εἰκόνι ἢ τῇ πονηρᾷ φλογὶ τῶν μαστίγων παραδοθῆναι. Στεναγμὸς λαῶν, δάκρυον διηνεκὲς καὶ κατ' οἴκους καὶ δημοσίᾳ, πάντων πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὀδυρομένων ἃ πάσχουσιν. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὕτω λίθινος τὴν καρδίαν ὥστε πατρὸς στερηθεὶς πράως φέρειν τὴν ὀρ φανίαν. Ἦχος θρηνούντων ἐν πόλει, ἦχος ἐν ἀγροῖς, ἐν ὁδοῖς, ἐν ἐρημίαις.
English
Persecution has overtaken us, most honored brothers, and the heaviest of persecutions. For shepherds are being persecuted so that the flocks may be scattered. And the most grievous thing is that while those who are abused receive their sufferings in the assurance of martyrdom, the peoples do not honor the athletes in the rank of martyrs because the name of Christians is attached to the persecutors. There is now one charge vehemently prosecuted: the strict observance of the traditions of the fathers. Because of this, the pious are driven from their homelands and resettled in deserts. Gray hair is not respected by the judges of injustice, nor is the practice of piety, nor a life lived according to the Gospel from youth to old age. But no criminal is condemned without proofs, while bishops are convicted by slander alone and, with no evidence brought for the charges, are handed over to punishments. Some neither knew their accusers nor saw courts nor were even slandered in the first place, but were violently seized in the dead of night and exiled to foreign lands, consigned to the hardships of the desert unto death. And what follows from these things is known to all, even if we are silent: flights of presbyters, flights of deacons, the plundering of the entire clergy. For it is necessary either to bow down to the image or to be handed over to the evil flame of the scourges. There is a groan of the peoples, a perpetual weeping both in homes and in public, all lamenting to one another what they suffer. For no one is so stony-hearted as to bear orphanhood calmly when deprived of a father. There is a sound of mourners in the city, a sound in the fields, on the roads, in the deserts.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:493 · narrativehigh
Source
Μία φωνὴ ἐλεεινὴ πάντων τὰ σκυθρωπὰ φθεγγομένων. Ἐξῆρται χαρὰ καὶ εὐφροσύνη πνευματική. Εἰς πένθος ἐστράφησαν ἡμῶν αἱ ἑορταί, οἶκοι προσευχῶν ἀπεκλείσθησαν, ἀργὰ τὰ θυσιαστήρια τῆς πνευματικῆς λατρείας. Οὐκέτι σύλλογοι Χριστιανῶν, οὐκέτι διδασκάλων προεδρίαι, οὐ διδάγματα σωτήρια, οὐ πανηγύρεις, οὐχ ὑμνῳ δίαι νυκτεριναί, οὐ τὸ μακάριον ἐκεῖνο τῶν ψυχῶν ἀγαλ λίαμα ὃ ἐπὶ ταῖς συνάξεσι καὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἐγγίνεται τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς Κύριον. Ἡμῖν πρέπει λέγειν ὅτι· «Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ ἄρχων οὔτε προφήτης οὔτε ἡγούμενος οὔτε προσφορὰ οὔτε θυμίαμα, οὐ τόπος τοῦ καρπῶσαι ἐνώπιον Κυρίου καὶ εὑρεῖν ἔλεος». Ταῦτα εἰδόσιν ἐπιστέλλομεν, διότι οὐδὲν μέρος ἐστὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ὃ τὰς ἡμετέρας λοιπὸν ἠγνόησε συμφοράς. Ὥστε οὐ διδασκαλίας ἕνεκεν τοὺς λόγους τούτους ἡμᾶς ποιεῖσθαι νομίζειν προσῆκεν οὐδὲ τοῦ ὑπομνῆσαι ὑμῶν τὴν ἐμμέλειαν. Οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἐπιλάθησθε ἡμῶν, οὐ μᾶλλόν γε ἢ ἡ μήτηρ τῶν ἐκγόνων τῆς κοιλίας αὐτῆς. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ὥσπερ οἱ ὀδύνῃ τινὶ κατεχόμενοι διὰ τῶν στεναγμῶν κουφίζειν πως τὰς ἀλγηδόνας πεφύκασι, τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν, οἷον ἀποσκευαζόμεθα τῆς λύπης τὸ βάρος, δι' ὧν πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην τὰς πολυειδεῖς ἡμῶν συμφορὰς διαγγέλλομεν, εἴ πως ἂν σφοδρότερον εἰς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσευχὰς κινηθέντες δυσωπήσητε τὸν Κύριον διαλλαγῆναι ἡμῖν.
English
A single piteous voice of all uttering lamentable things. Joy and spiritual gladness have been removed. Our feasts have been turned into mourning, houses of prayer have been closed, the altars of spiritual worship are idle. No longer are there gatherings of Christians, no longer presidencies of teachers, no saving teachings, no festivals, no night-long hymns, no that blessed exultation of souls which arises in souls from the assemblies and the communion of spiritual gifts for those who believe in the Lord. It is fitting for us to say: "There is in this time neither ruler nor prophet nor leader nor offering nor incense, no place to make an offering before the Lord and find mercy." We write these things knowing them, because there is no part of the inhabited world that has henceforth been ignorant of our calamities. So it is not for the sake of instruction that we think it proper to make these words, nor to remind your diligence. For we know that you would never forget us, any more than a mother forgets the offspring of her womb. But since, just as those seized by some pain are accustomed to lighten their sufferings somehow through groans, we also do this, as if we are unloading the weight of grief by reporting our manifold misfortunes to your love, so that, if somehow stirred more vehemently to prayers on our behalf, you might entreat the Lord to be reconciled to us.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:494 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ μὲν οὖν αἱ θλίψεις ἦσαν μόναι αἱ καταπονοῦσαι ἡμᾶς, κἂν συνεβουλεύσαμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἄγειν καὶ χαίρειν τοῖς ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παθήμασιν, ἐπειδὴ «Οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλυφθήσεσθαι εἰς ἡμᾶς». Νῦν δὲ φοβούμεθα μή ποτε αὐξανόμενον τὸ κακόν, ὥσπερ τις φλὸξ διὰ τῆς καιομένης ὕλης βαδίζουσα, ἐπειδὰν καταναλώσῃ τὰ πλησίον, ἅψηται καὶ τῶν πόρρω. Ἐπινέμεται γὰρ τὸ κακὸν τῆς αἱρέσεως, καὶ δέος ἐστὶ μὴ τὰς ἡμετέρας Ἐκκλησίας καταφαγοῦσα ἕρψῃ λοιπὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ὑγιαῖνον μέρος τῆς καθ' ὑμᾶς παροικίας. Τάχα μὲν οὖν διὰ τὸ παρ' ἡμῖν πλεονάσαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν πρῶτοι παρεδόθημεν εἰς κατάβρωμα τοῖς ὠμοφάγοις ὀδοῦσι τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τάχα δέ, ὃ καὶ μᾶλλόν ἐστιν εἰκάσαι, ὅτι, ἐπειδὴ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμετέρων τόπων ἀρξάμενον εἰς πᾶσαν ἐξῆλθε τὴν οἰκουμένην, διὰ τοῦτο ὁ κοινὸς τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν ἐχθρὸς τὰ τῆς ἀποστασίας ῥήματα, ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν τόπων τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβόντα, εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην διαδοθῆναι φιλονεικεῖ. Ἐφ' οὓς γὰρ ἔλαμψεν ὁ φωτισμὸς τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπὶ τούτους ἐλθεῖν καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀσεβείας σκότος ἐπινοεῖ. Ὑμέτερα οὖν λογίσασθε τὰ πάθη ἡμῶν ὡς γνήσιοι μαθηταὶ τοῦ Κυρίου. Οὐχ ὑπὲρ χρημάτων, οὐχ ὑπὲρ δόξης, οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἄλλου τινὸς τῶν προσκαίρων πολεμούμεθα, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τοῦ κοινοῦ κτήματος, τοῦ πατρικοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς ὑγιαι νούσης πίστεως ἑστήκαμεν ἀγωνιζόμενοι.
English
If then only the afflictions were what oppress us, we would have counseled ourselves to keep quiet and rejoice in the sufferings for Christ, since "The sufferings of the present time are not worthy compared to the glory that will be revealed to us in the future." But now we fear that the evil, growing like a flame that spreads through burning material, when it has consumed what is near, may also touch what is far. For the evil of heresy spreads, and there is fear that after devouring our Churches it may then creep upon the healthy part of your community. Perhaps, then, because sin has abounded among us, we were first handed over to be devoured by the raw-fanged teeth of the enemies of Christ. Or perhaps, and this is more likely to be conjectured, because the Gospel of the Kingdom, beginning from our regions, went out to the whole world, for this reason the common enemy of our souls strives that the words of apostasy, taking their beginning from the same places, be disseminated throughout the whole world. For upon those upon whom the light of the knowledge of Christ shone, upon these he also plans to bring the darkness of impiety. Therefore, consider our sufferings as your own, as genuine disciples of the Lord. We are not warred against for money, nor for glory, nor for any other transitory thing, but we stand fighting for the common possession, the paternal treasure of sound faith.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:495 · narrativehigh
Source
Συναλγήσατε ἡμῖν, ὦ φιλάδελφοι, ὅτι ἀποκέκλεισται μὲν παρ' ἡμῖν τῶν εὐσεβούντων τὰ στόματα, ἠνοίγη δὲ πᾶσα θρασεῖα καὶ βλάσφημος γλῶσσα τῶν λαλούντων κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀδικίαν. Οἱ στῦλοι καὶ τὸ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν διασπορᾷ· ἡμεῖς, οἱ διὰ σμικρότητα παροφθέντες, ἀπαρρησίαστοι. Ἀγωνιάσατε ὑπὲρ τῶν λαῶν, καὶ μὴ τὸ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς σκοπεῖτε μόνον ὅτι ἐν λιμέσιν εὐδίοις ὁρμίζεσθε, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτος πᾶσαν ὑμῖν σκέπην χαριζομένης ἀπὸ τῆς ζάλης τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς χειμαζομέναις τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν χεῖρα ὀρέξατε, μήποτε ἐγκαταλειφθεῖσαι παντελὲς ὑπομείνωσι τῆς πίστεως τὸ ναυάγιον. Στενάξατε ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὅτι ὁ Μονογενὴς βλασφημεῖται καὶ ὁ ἀντιλέγων οὐκ ἔστι. Τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἀθετεῖται, καὶ ὁ δυνάμενος ἐλέγχειν ἀποδιώκεται. Πολυθεΐα κεκράτηκε. Μέγας Θεὸς παρ' αὐτοῖς καὶ μικρός. Ὁ Υἱὸς οὐχὶ φύσεως ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ τιμῆς τινος εἶναι προσηγορία νενόμισται· τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον οὐ συμπληρωτικὸν εἶναι τῆς Ἁγίας Τριάδος οὐδὲ κοινωνὸν τῆς θείας καὶ μακαρίας φύσεως, ἀλλ' ἕν τι τῶν ἐκ τῆς κτίσεως, εἰκῆ καὶ ὡς ἔτυχε, Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ προσερρῖφθαι. Τίς δώσει τῇ κεφαλῇ μου ὕδωρ καὶ τοῖς βλεφάροις μου πηγὴν δακρύων; Καὶ κλαύσομαι τὸν λαὸν ἡμέρας πολλάς, τὸν ταῖς πονηραῖς ταύταις διδασκαλίαις πρὸς τὴν ἀπώλειαν συνωθούμενον. Παρασύρονται τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων αἱ ἀκοαί· εἰς συνήθειαν λοιπὸν ἦλθον τῆς αἱρετικῆς δυσσεβείας. Συνεκτρέφεται τὰ νήπια τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῖς λόγοις τῆς ἀσεβείας. Τί γὰρ καὶ ποιήσωσι;
English
Grieve with us, O lovers of the brethren, because among us the mouths of the pious have been stopped, while every bold and blasphemous tongue that speaks injustice against God has been opened. The pillars and the foundation of the truth are in dispersion; we, who have been overlooked on account of our insignificance, are deprived of freedom of speech. Be anxious for the peoples, and do not consider only yourselves, that you are moored in calm harbors, the grace of God granting you every shelter from the storm of the spirits of wickedness. But also reach out a hand to the storm-tossed Churches, lest, being abandoned, they suffer a complete shipwreck of the faith. Groan over us, that the Only-Begotten is blasphemed and there is no one to contradict. The Holy Spirit is rejected, and the one who is able to refute is driven away. Polytheism has prevailed. Among them there is a great God and a small one. The Son is considered not a name of nature, but a designation of some rank; the Holy Spirit is not held to be a constituent of the Holy Trinity nor a partaker of the divine and blessed nature, but one of the things from creation, vainly and as it chanced, cast in with the Father and the Son. Who will give water to my head and a fountain of tears to my eyelids? And I will weep for the people many days, the people who are being driven to perdition by these wicked teachings. The ears of the more innocent are being swept away; they have come into habit of heretical impiety. The infants of the Church are being reared with the words of impiety. For what are they to do?
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:496 · narrativehigh
Source
Βαπτίσματα παρ' ἐκείνων, προπομπαὶ τῶν ἐξοδευόντων, ἐπισκέψεις τῶν ἀσθενούντων, παράκλησις τῶν λυπουμένων, βοήθεια τῶν καταπονουμένων, ἀντιλήψεις παντοδαπαί, μυστηρίων κοινωνίαι· ἃ πάντα δι' ἐκείνων ἐπιτελούμενα σύνδεσμος γίνεται τοῖς λαοῖς τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁμονοίας· ὥστε μικροῦ χρόνου προελθόντος, μηδ' εἰ γένοιτό τις ἄδεια, ἐλπίδα λοιπὸν εἶναι τοὺς ὑπὸ τῆς χρονίας ἀπάτης κατασχεθέντας πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνακληθῆναι. Τούτων ἕνεκεν πολλοὺς ἡμᾶς ἐχρῆν συνδραμεῖν πρὸς τὴν ὑμετέραν σεμνότητα καὶ ἕκαστον τῶν ἑαυτοῦ πραγμάτων ἐξηγητὴν γενέσθαι. Νῦν δὲ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δεῖγμα γενέσθω ὑμῖν τῆς κακοπαθίας ἐν ᾗ διάγομεν, ὅτι οὐδ' ἀποδημίας ἐσμὲν κύριοι. Εἰ γάρ τις καὶ πρὸς τὸ βραχύτατον τῆς Ἐκ κλησίας ἑαυτοῦ ἀποσταίη, ἐκδότους ἀφήσει τοὺς λαοὺς τοῖς ἐφεδρεύουσιν. Ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι ἕνα ἀπεστείλαμεν ἀντὶ πολλῶν, τὸν εὐλαβέστατον καὶ ἀγαπητὸν ἡμῶν ἀδελφὸν Δωρόθεον τὸν συμπρεσβύτερον· ὃς καὶ ὅσα διαπέφευγεν ἡμῶν τὰ γράμματα τῇ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ διηγήσει δυνατός ἐστιν ἀναπληρῶσαι, παρηκολουθηκὼς πᾶσι μετὰ ἀκριβείας καὶ ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως. Ὃν προσδεξάμενοι ἐν εἰρήνῃ διὰ ταχέων ἀποπέμψασθε ἀγαθὰ ἡμῖν εὐαγγέλια φέ ροντα τῆς σπουδῆς ὑμῶν ἣν ἔχετε πρὸς τὸ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι τῆς ἀδελφότητος.
English
Baptisms by them, escorts of the departed, visits to the sick, consolation of the grieving, aid to the distressed, manifold assistance, participation in the mysteries—all these things, when performed through them, become a bond of concord among the peoples toward them, so that after a short time has passed, even if some license should arise, there is no longer any hope that those who have been held by long-standing deceit might be recalled to the knowledge of the truth. For this reason, many of us ought to have come together to your reverence, each to be an expounder of his own affairs. But now let this very fact be a sign to you of the distress in which we live: that we are not even masters of our own travel. For if anyone should depart even for the briefest time from his own Church, he will leave the peoples exposed to those who lie in wait. But by the grace of God we have sent one in place of many, our most reverend and beloved brother Dorotheus, the fellow presbyter, who is able to supply by his own narration whatever has escaped our letters, having followed all matters with accuracy and being a zealot of the right faith. Receive him in peace, and send him back quickly, bearing to us good tidings of the zeal you have for assisting the brotherhood.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:497 · narrativehigh
Source
τ ΠΑΤΡΟΦΙΛΩ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩ ΤΗΣ ΕΝ ΑΙΓΕΑΙΣ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΣ Ἐνέτυχόν σου τοῖς γράμμασιν ἃ διὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν Στρατηγίου τοῦ συμπρεσβυτέρου ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἐνέτυχον ἡδέως. Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλον καὶ παρὰ ἀνδρὸς συνετοῦ γεγραμμένοις καὶ παρὰ καρδίας τὴν πρὸς πάντας ἀγάπην ἐκ τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ Κυρίου κατορθοῦν δεδιδαγμένης; Καὶ σχεδὸν ἐγνώρισα τῆς ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ σιωπῆς τὴν αἰτίαν. Ἀποροῦντι γὰρ ἐῴκεις καὶ ἐκθαμβουμένῳ· εἰ Βασίλειος ἐκεῖνος, ὁ τοιῶσδε δουλεύσας ἐκ παιδὸς τῷ δεῖνι, ὁ τάδε ποιήσας ἐπὶ τῶν καιρῶν τῶνδε καὶ τάδε, ὁ τὸν πρὸς μυρίους πόλεμον τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἕνα θεραπείας ἕνεκεν καταδεξάμενος, οὗτος νῦν ἕτερος γέγονεν ἐξ ἑτέρου καὶ πόλεμον ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀνῄρηται, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἐπέστειλας ἱκανῶς τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἔκπληξιν ἐν τῇ παραλόγῳ τῶν πραγμάτων μετα βολῇ ἐνδεικνύμενος. Καὶ εἴ τι ἡμῶν καὶ καθήψω, οὐκ ἐδε ξάμην τοῦτο δυσκόλως. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως εἰμὶ ἀνουθέτητος ὡς πρὸς τὰς ἀγαπητικὰς ἐπιπλήξεις τῶν ἀδελφῶν δυσχεραί νειν. Τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἀπέχω τοῖς ἐπεσταλμένοις ἄχθεσθαι ὥστε μικροῦ καὶ ἐγέλασα ἐπ' αὐτοῖς· εἰ τοσούτων ὄντων καὶ
English
To Patrophilus, Bishop of the Church in Aegaeae I have encountered your letter, which you sent through our brother Strategius the fellow presbyter, and I encountered it gladly. For how could I not, with it being written by an intelligent man and by a heart taught to perfect love toward all from the commandment of the Lord? And I have almost recognized the cause of your silence in the past time. For you seemed to be at a loss and astonished: whether that Basil, the one who served from childhood in such a way to such a one, the one who did such things in such times and such things, the one who undertook war against countless for the sake of service to the one, this man has now become other from other and has taken up war instead of love, and all the other things you sent, sufficiently indicating the astonishment of your soul at the paradoxical change of affairs. And if you also reproached me somewhat, I did not receive this with difficulty. For I am not so undisciplined as to be vexed at the loving reproofs of brothers. For I am so far from being annoyed at what was sent that I almost laughed at them; if so many and
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:498 · narrativehigh
Source
τηλικούτων ἃ ἡμῖν ἐδόκει τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους φιλίαν πρότερον βεβαιοῦν, αὐτὸς ἐπὶ μικροῖς τοῖς μέχρι σοῦ φθάσασι τηλικαύτην ἔγραφες τὴν ἔκπληξιν πεπονθέναι. Ἄρ' οὖν καὶ σὺ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν πέπονθας, οἳ καταλιπόντες τῶν πραγ μάτων τὴν φύσιν ἐξετάζειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσέχουσι περὶ ὧν οἱ λόγοι καὶ γίνονται οὐ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξετασταί, ἀλλὰ τῆς διαφορᾶς τῶν προσώπων δοκιμασταί, ἐπιλαθόμενοι τῆς παραινέσεως ὅτι «Ἐπιγινώσκειν πρόσωπον ἐν κρί σει οὐ καλόν». Πλὴν ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ Θεὸς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπου οὐ λαμ βάνει, ἣν πρὸς τὸ μέγα δικαστήριον ἀπολογίαν παρεσκεύασα, ταύτην καὶ σοὶ γνωρίσαι οὐ παραιτήσομαι. Ὅτι οὐδὲν παρ' ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὔτε μικρὸν οὔτε μεῖζον γέγονε τῆς δια στάσεως αἴτιον· ἀλλ' ἄνθρωποι μισοῦντες ἡμᾶς, δι' ἃς ἴσασιν προφάσεις αὐτοὶ (οὐ γὰρ ἐμὲ χρὴ λέγειν περὶ αὐτῶν οὐδέν), συνεχεῖς ἐποιοῦντο τὰς διαβολάς. Καὶ ἅπαξ μὲν ταύτας καὶ δὶς ἀπεδυσάμεθα· ὡς δὲ ἀπέραντον ἦν τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ οὐδὲν ὄφελος τῆς συνεχοῦς ἀπολογίας, ἡμῶν μὲν μακρὰν ἀπῳκισμένων, τῶν δὲ ψευδολόγων ἐγγύθεν ἐχόντων ταῖς καθ' ἡμῶν τιτρώσκειν διαβολαῖς καρδίαν εὐκαταγώνιστον καὶ οὐ δεδιδαγμένην τὴν ἑτέραν τῶν ἀκοῶν ἀκεραίαν φυλάτ τειν τῷ μὴ παρόντι, τῶν Νικοπολιτῶν ἀπαιτούντων τινὰ πληροφορίαν πίστεως, ὃ πάντως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἠγνοήσατε, ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τοῦ γράμματος ὑποδέξασθαι. Ἐλογισάμεθα γὰρ δύο κατορθώσειν ἐν ταὐτῷ· τούς τε Νικο πολίτας πείσειν μὴ κακῶς φρονεῖν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ τῶν διαβαλλόντων ἡμᾶς ἐμφράξειν τὰ στόματα, τῆς κατὰ τὴν πίστιν συμφωνίας τὰς ἑκατέρωθεν συκοφαντίας ἀποκλειούσης.
English
by such great matters as seemed to us previously to confirm our mutual friendship, you yourself wrote that you had been so greatly shocked by small things that reached you. So then, have you too suffered the same as the many, who, abandoning the examination of the nature of things, attend to the persons about whom the words are spoken, and become not examiners of the truth, but judges of the difference of persons, forgetting the admonition that "it is not good to know a person in judgment"? Nevertheless, since God does not take the person of a man, I will not decline to make known to you also the defense I have prepared for the great tribunal. That nothing from us, from the beginning, either small or great, has been the cause of the division; but men who hate us, for reasons they themselves know (for I must not say anything about them), kept making continuous slanders. And once and twice we shook these off; but since the matter was endless and there was no benefit from continuous defense, we being far away, and the false accusers being near, wounding with slanders against us a heart that was easily conquered and not taught to keep the other ear pure for the absent one, and since the Nicopolitans were demanding some assurance of faith, which surely you also did not ignore, it seemed good to us to undertake the ministry of the letter. For we reckoned that we would accomplish two things at once: to persuade the Nicopolitans not to think ill of the man, and to stop the mouths of those slandering us, since the agreement in faith would exclude the calumnies from both sides.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:499 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ δὴ καὶ συγγέγραπτο μὲν ἡ πίστις, προσηνέχθη δὲ παρ' ἡμῶν, ὑπεγράφη δέ. Ὡς ὑπεγράφη, καὶ χωρίον ἀπε δείχθη συνόδου δευτέρας καὶ καιρὸς ἕτερος, ὥστε καὶ τοὺς κατὰ τὴν παροικίαν ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν συνελθόντας ἑνωθῆναι ἀλλήλοις καὶ γνησίαν καὶ ἄδολον τοῦ λοιποῦ εἶναι τὴν κοι νωνίαν. Ἡμεῖς μὲν οὖν ἀπηντήσαμεν κατὰ τὴν προθεσμίαν καὶ οἱ σὺν ἡμῖν ἀδελφοί, οἱ μὲν παρῆσαν, οἱ δὲ ἐπέρρεον, φαιδροὶ πάντες καὶ πρόθυμοι ὡς ἐπὶ εἰρήνην τρέχοντες· καὶ γράμματα παρ' ἡμῶν καὶ ἡμεροδρόμοι σημαίνοντες ὅτι πάρεσμεν· καὶ γὰρ ἡμέτερον ἦν τὸ χωρίον τὸ ἀποδεδειγμένον εἰς ὑποδοχὴν τῶν συντρεχόντων. Ὡς δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἑτέρου μέρους οὐδείς, οὔτε προτρέχων οὔτε εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὴν παρουσίαν τῶν προσδοκωμένων, οἱ δὲ παρ' ἡμῶν ἀποσταλέντες ἐπανῆλθον κατήφειαν πολλὴν καὶ γογγυσμὸν τῶν ἐκεῖ διηγούμενοι, ὡς καινῆς πίστεως παρ' ἡμῶν καταγγελθείσης· καὶ ἐλέγοντο διορίζεσθαι ἦ μὴν μὴ ἐπιτρέψειν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ αὐτῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαβῆναι· ἦλθε δέ τις καὶ γράμμα φέρων ἡμῖν ἀφωσιωμένον καὶ οὐδεμίαν ἔχον μνήμην τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς συγκειμένων· καὶ ὁ πάσης δέ μοι αἰδοῦς καὶ τιμῆς ἄξιος ἀδελφὸς Θεόφιλος, ἕνα τῶν ἑαυτῷ συνόντων ἀπο στείλας, ἐδήλωσέ τινα ἃ ἐνόμισε καὶ αὐτῷ ἐπιβάλλοντα εἶναι εἰπεῖν καὶ ἡμῖν ἀκοῦσαι πρέποντα. Ἐπιστεῖλαι γὰρ οὐκ ἠξίωσεν οὐ τὸν ἐκ τῶν γραμμάτων ἔλεγχον ὑφορώμενος το σοῦτον ὅσον φροντίζων τοῦ μὴ εἰς ἀνάγκην ἐλθεῖν προσειπεῖν ἡμᾶς ὡς ἐπισκόπους, πλήν γε δὴ ὅτι σφοδρὰ ἦν τὰ ῥήματα καὶ ἀπὸ καρδίας ἐκθερμανθείσης ἐξενεχθέντα.
English
And indeed the creed had been composed, and it was presented by us, and it was signed. After it was signed, a place was designated for a second synod and another time, so that the brethren from our parish might come together and be united with one another, and that henceforth the communion might be genuine and sincere. So we arrived at the appointed time, and the brethren with us—some were present, others kept arriving—all cheerful and eager, as if hastening to peace. And there were letters from us and couriers indicating that we were present; for it was our place that had been designated to receive those assembling. But when from the other side no one came—neither a forerunner nor one announcing the arrival of those expected—those sent by us returned, reporting great dejection and murmuring there, as though a new creed had been proclaimed by us. And it was said that they were determined not to permit their bishop to cross over to us. Then someone came bearing a letter to us, which was perfunctory and contained no mention of the original agreements. And the brother Theophilus, who is worthy of all respect and honor from me, sent one of those with him and indicated certain things which he thought it was fitting for him to say and for us to hear. For he did not deign to write, not so much because he feared the refutation from letters as because he was concerned not to be compelled to address us as bishops. Yet indeed the words were vehement and uttered from a heart that had been heated.
khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:500 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπὶ τούτοις διελύθημεν κατῃσχυμμένοι καὶ συμπεπτωκότες τῇ γνώμῃ, οὐκ ἔχοντες ὅ τι τοῖς ἐρωτῶσιν ἀποκρινώμεθα. Χρόνος δὲ οὐ πολὺς ἐν τῷ μέσῳ καὶ ἀποδημία μέχρι Κιλίκων, κἀκεῖθεν ἐπάνοδος καὶ γράμματα εὐθὺς ἀπαγόρευσιν ἔχοντα τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς κοινωνίας. Ἡ δὲ αἰτία τῆς ἀπορρήξεως ὅτι Ἀπολιναρίῳ, φησίν, ἐπεστείλαμεν καὶ τὸν συμπρεσβύτερον ἡμῶν Διόδωρον ἔχο μεν κοινωνικόν. Ἐγὼ δὲ Ἀπολινάριον μὲν ἐχθρὸν οὐδέποτε ἡγησάμην, ἀλλ' ἔστιν ἐφ' οἷς καὶ αἰδοῦμαι τὸν ἄνδρα· οὐ μὴν οὕτως ἐμαυτὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ συνῆψα ὡς τὰ ἐκείνου ἐγκλή ματα αὐτὸς ὑποδέχεσθαι, ὅπου γε ἔχω τινὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγκαλεῖν αὐτῷ ἐντυχών τισι τῶν συνταγμάτων αὐτοῦ. Οὐ μὴν περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου ἢ αἰτήσας αὐτὸν οἶδα βιβλίον ἢ ἀποσταλὲν ὑποδεξάμενος. Ἀλλὰ πολυφωνότατον μὲν αὐτὸν ἀκούω πάντων συγγραφέων γεγενῆσθαι, ὀλίγοις δὲ ἐντετυχηκέναι τῶν συνταγμάτων αὐτοῦ· οὐδὲ γὰρ σχολή μοί ἐστι τὰ τοιαῦτα διερευνᾶσθαι, καὶ ἅμα δυσχερής τίς εἰμι πρὸς τὴν τῶν νεωτέρων παραδοχήν, ᾧ γε τὸ σῶμα οὐδὲ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῶν θεοπνεύστων Γραφῶν φιλοπόνως καὶ καθ' ὃν ἔδει τρόπον συγχωρεῖ παραμένειν. Τί οὖν πρὸς ἐμὲ τοῦτο, εἴ τις συνέγραψέ τι μὴ ἀρέσκον τῷ δεῖνι; Καίτοι εἰ δεῖ ἄλλον τὰς ὑπὲρ ἄλλου εὐθύνας ὑπέχειν, ὁ ἐμοὶ ἐγκαλῶν ὑπὲρ Ἀπολιναρίου ἀπολογείσθω ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ Ἀρείου τοῦ ἰδίου διδασκάλου καὶ ὑπὲρ Ἀετίου τοῦ ἰδίου ἑαυτοῦ μαθητοῦ. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐδὲ ἐδιδάχθημέν τι οὐδὲ ἐμαθητεύθημεν τῷ ἀνδρὶ οὗ τὰ ἐγκλήματα ἡμῖν περιτρέπουσι.
English
At this we dispersed, ashamed and broken in spirit, having nothing to answer to those who questioned us. Not much time passed, and there was a journey as far as Cilicia, and from there a return, and immediately letters containing a prohibition of communion with us. The cause of the rupture was that, they say, we had written to Apollinarius and that we hold our fellow presbyter Diodorus as a communicant. I, for my part, have never considered Apollinarius an enemy, but there are matters for which I even respect the man; yet I have not so attached myself to him as to take upon myself his accusations, especially since I myself have some things to charge him with, having encountered some of his treatises. Nor do I know of having either requested a book from him concerning the Holy Spirit or received one sent. But I hear that he has become the most voluminous of all writers, though I have encountered few of his treatises; for I have no leisure to investigate such things, and at the same time I am somewhat averse to accepting novelties, since my body does not even allow me to remain diligently and in the proper manner with the reading of the divinely inspired Scriptures. What then is this to me, if someone has written something displeasing to so-and-so? Yet if one must bear the responsibility for another, let him who accuses me on behalf of Apollinarius defend to us Arius, his own teacher, and Aetius, his own disciple. But we have neither been taught by nor been disciples of the man whose accusations they turn upon us.
Citation. Tergwame, “Epistulae”, khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-basilius-caesariensis-epistulae#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.3399 · generated 2026-11-15.